104

Pragyan 08-01

Embed Size (px)

Citation preview

Page 1: Pragyan 08-01
Page 2: Pragyan 08-01
Page 3: Pragyan 08-01

Patron : Dr. Bhuban GogoiAdviser : Dr. Achyut Borthakur, President, ACTA, Tinsukia College Unit

Editor in Chief : Rana K. ChangmaiExecutive Editor : Sushanta KarEditors : Monika Devi, Roshmi Dutta, Mayuri Sharma Baruah, Monika Das,Manashi Rajkhowa, Nilimjyoti Senapati, Surjya Chutia, Dr. Kamalesh KalitaStudents’ Representatives : Nagen Deka, (Magazine Secretaty, TCSU)

Published by : Secretary, Assam College Teachers’ Association (ACTA),Tinsukia College Unit, Tinsukia College, Tinsukia - 786125

Contact : Web : http://sites.google.com/site/pragyan06now ; Blog : http:pragyan06now.blogspot.com ; Cell : 9954226966 email : [email protected] ; [email protected]

Printed at : The Assam Computers (Govt. app ‘A’ Category Press)email : [email protected]/http://theassamcomputers.webs.com/ Tinsukia - 786125 (Assam)

Editorial Board

00 Editorial01 Editor’s Mail Box02 Campus Update ........................................................../ Surjya Chutia05 Academic World Around07 PanoramaPersonality15 Robin Sharma's Tips on LeadershipExam & Education

16 "‹¸Ú> ëA¡ïź Î š́ìA¢¡-4../ ³èº : ë™àìW¡ó¡ ëóø¡S¡ ëºr¡Wô¡¤à\¢à¹; ">å : " ¬́¹ ³¹ào19 š¹ãÛ¡A¡ ëÒà¯à¹ ™”|oà, 뤃>à, ">审¯ Òüt¡¸à[ƒ .........../ ³Úè¹ã ų¢à ¤¹ç¡¯àCareer

21 ëA¡[¹Ú๠ë\¸à[t¡ ......................................../ >ã[º³ ë\¸à[t¡ ëÎ>àš[t¡32 [ƒK”z ¤¹à ("àÒü. [š. &á)¹ íÎìt¡ ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹38 A Study on Student Outflux ...... from NE India ...../ Prashant BarooahScience & Tech.41 We all Live Downstream..... / Neeraj Vagholikar and Arupjyoti Saikia45 Big Dams — Boon or .../ Parthankar Choudhury and Pijush Kanti Das51 Critique to the Theory of Global Warming and ....../ Dr. Bhuban Gogoi54 Indian Railways – the most eco-friendly mode of .../ Anirban Ghosh58 Mass Communication and It's Significance in ........./ Dr. Sanjita Chetia

63 Î[Þê¡šƒã¹ ³à¹àuA¡ [¤È .............................../ ¹ç¡‰ >à¹àÚo ¤¹A¡àA¡[t¡Social Science65 The Circle of Fire — The Metaphysics of the Universe/ Rajen Barua68 Musings in Ideology - II .................................................... / Arup Baishya73 The Role of Press in Assam in Ensuring and ...../ Dr. Tanushree Sarker78 Human Development Status of the Deoris ................../ Surjya Chutia82 Education, Inequality and Poverty ................................./ Anita BaruwaLanguage & Literature84 Relevance of Jyoti Prasad Agarwala's ................./ Nilim Jyoti Senapati

88 A¡³ºàÎàK¹ -ÿ-ÿ- &A¡ ƒåƒ¢à”z ë¤Øl¡àì>๠\àÚKà ............./ "[³t¡à®¡ 냤 ëW¡ï‹å¹ã90 A¡>ìó¡Å«>........................................................../ ¹[gt¡à ų¢à94 A¡[¤t¡à : [¤A¡àÅì\¸à[t¡ ÅÒüA¡ãÚà, Abdul Hamid, "àAáà[”zA¡à ÅÒüA¡ãÚà, [¤\Ú

A塳๠®¡j¡àW¡à™¢¸, A{^foH$ àgmXStudents’ Column

97 A¡[¤t¡à : ëÒƒàÚ; l¡üÀàÒ, Shubhadeep Paul

98 "γt¡ "γãÚà ®¡àÈà =à[A¡¤ì>? &A¡ W¡³å ......... /³ì>à¹g> ³¹ào (P¡¹ç¡})

We express our gratitude

to Rajen Barua (US),

Wahid Saleh (Netherland),

Ankur Bora (US), Partha

Gogoi (US), Bidyananda

Borkakoty (Ghy), Buljit

Buragohain (Ghy) - All the

FASS Activists, Satyajit

Dey (Del), Satyajit Nath,

Kripaljyoti Mazumder

(Editor-Ecotone,

Itanagar) Numal Mahatta

for their special support to

‘Pragyan’

Page 4: Pragyan 08-01

1 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

šø`¡àì> ëºJà áàšài¡à "à³à¹ \>¸ [¤Åຠ&A¡i¡àδ¶à>¡ú ¤à}ºàìƒÅ¹ ¤àÒüì¹ ëºJà ™à*Úài¡à, Îà³ìÒàÚài¡"àl¡üi¡ "ó¡ ³àÒü Òü³à[\ì>Å>¡ú ¤à[Øl¡ìÚ ¤º[á >à, Î[t¡¸Òü¡!&Òü Îåì™àKi¡à 냤๠\>¸ "Î}J¸ ‹>¸¤àƒ¡ú

ÅàÒ[¹oà ¹Ò³à> "àºà>à, n¡àA¡à, ¤à}ºàìƒÅhttp://www.ondormoholer-rupkotha.blogspot.com

Wish you heartiest Congratulation !Pragyan is truly an amalgamation of informationand literary creativity. It caters not only to theyoung minds but elders as well. I wish it all timesuccess. Cheers !

Kakoli Dey; Research ScholarUniversity of Delhi; [email protected]

Absolutely it’s an exceptional idea. Manythanks for the organizers.

Md. Khalid Umar, London, U.K.;[email protected]

http://neelmnokkhotro.blogspot.com

I have gone through this blog. I found it veryinteresting and helpful. Nowadays I amcompleting my Engineering course.

And this blog really doing great for me. Thisblog also offers me more ideas and adviceconcerned to my career.

joancasilo;Commented on Blog :

http:pragyan06now.blogspot.com on 3rd June, 10

"à³à¹ \>¸ [¤Åຠ&A¡i¡à δ¶à>¡....

A College in a relatively small and remote town like Tinsukia (compared to Delhi/ Mumbai), can alsoproduce such a high quality magazine — ‘Pragyan’ is a nice example. All the best and congratulationson completing 7 years.

Bikram M. Baruah, Abu Dhabi, UAE; [email protected]; http://bikram98.blogspot.com

A High Quality Magazine — Pragyan

I have just gone through the online editionand I must say that it’s a beautiful creation andone can understand the efforts and care that yourteam must have taken to bring ‘Pragyan’ to light !I specially liked the use of ‘New Age Media’ inthe contents. Please keep up the good work.

Nazrul Haque, [email protected]

It’s a Beautiful CreationAn Amalgamation of Information

Pragyan Blog Helps me toBuild up my Career

I have read the last issue of the 7th year ofPragyan.... I congratulate it on it’s great success.The best thing in it is its multi-lingual and variantnature.

Shubhadeep Paul, B.Sc - [email protected] (scrap on Orkut)

Congratulation !

An Exceptional Idea

(Readers may choose whatever language they feel comfort to write in mailbox.But for better communication we prefer English and Assamese. — Editor)

šø=³t¡ š[yA¡à¹ ë³A¡àš ¤à ëKi¡-"àš ™àÒü ¤å[º Jå¤Îå–ƒ¹ ÒìÚìá¡ú Òü}ì¹[\, "Î[³Úà &¤} ¤à}ºà¹ [³ìÅìºëA¡à> š[yA¡à &Òü šø=³ ëƒJºà³¡ú "à³à¹ A¡àìá ®¡àºëºìKìá¡ú [¤ìÅÈ A¡ì¹ "àš>à샹 Ñ‚à>ãÚ ®¡àÈà ("Î[³Úà)šìØl¡ Jå¤ ®¡àº ºàKº¡ú ‹>¸¤àƒ¡ú &¹ [A¡ Ç¡‹å ">ºàÒü>Î}ÑH¹oÒü 뤹 ÒÚ?

\àÒàUã¹ "ຳ íÎA¡t¡, [Îìºi¡, ¤à}ºàìƒÅ[email protected]; http://jhsoykot.blogspot.com

Jå¤ Îå–ƒ¹

Page 5: Pragyan 08-01

/ 2/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

‘Pragyan’ Editorial Board and the IQAC(Internal Quality Assurance Cell), Tinsukia

College, in collaboration with the NEIRF (NorthEast India Research Forum) and Assam ScienceSociety, Tinsukia branch, organized a talk cuminteraction programme at the Tinsukia Collegepremises on 17th April 2010 successfully. Prof.Arvin Natu, the Assistant Director of Indian

Institution of Science Education and Research(MISER) delivered the main lecture on the topic‘Opportunities in Pure Science’ in the programme.About 250 students from 15 Secondary Schoolsand Junior Colleges of Tinsukia, Doomdoma andDibrugarh accompanied by their teachers, besidesstudents of Tinsukia College along with formerand present teachers of the College participated

Prof. Arvind Natu Talked on ‘Opportunities in Pure Sciences’2

The Cell for Women’s’ Studies and Development (CWSD), Tinsukia College is going to organizea 5 days UGC sponsored Workshop on CapacityBuilding of Women Managers in Higher Education,referred to as the Sensitivity, Awareness andMotivation (SAM), in Tinsukia College from 8thto 12th November, 2010. The main objective ofthe workshop is to bring more trained women

managers in higher educational institutions toensure gender equity, as, not many women are seenat the decision making levels though they areequally competent in leadership, management orpolicy-making spheres.

All the interested women teachers in highereducation or equivalent level may kindly contactany of the following persons for its details :

Anita Baruwa, Local Coordinator; Sangeeta Boruah, Co-ordinator, CWSD, Tinsukia College; RasmitaBorkotoky, Joint Secretary of the Cell; Mayuri Sharma Baruah, Joint Secretary of the Cell. The contactnumbers are: 9954388572, 9854431483, 9435039378 Email : [email protected].

UGC Workshop onCapacity Building of Women Managers in Higher Education

1

Page 6: Pragyan 08-01

3 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

in the programme.At the very outset, Dr. Deepika

Bhattacharjee, the Secretary, Assam ScienceSociety, Tinsukia Branch addressed the invitedguests and audience in general and bid them awarm welcome to the programme. Shri DilipKalita, the President, Assam Science Society,Tinsukia Branch, felicitated Dr. Natu with a tokengift as a sign of gratitude and love to him. Theprogramme was also graced by Dr. Mukut Gohainand Dr. Arinam Adhikari from NEIRF. Dr.Adhikari gave a brief description about theirForum and their online journal the ‘NE Quest’.

The whole talk session was very pleasantand interesting one. Dr. Natu gave some simpleexamples of science tips in our day to day life.He also explained about the IISER, and it’sadmission process, education system,importance etc which had inspired the youngminds present in the programme. The talksession was followed by a very interestinginteraction session. The whole programme was presided over byDr Bhuban Gogoi, Principal, Tinsukia Collegeand ended by vote of thanks offered by Mr.Sushanta Kar, the Executive Editor, Pragyan.

The Vedanta Group of Companies, Assam, inassociation with the Placement Cell, IQAC,

Tinsukia College conducted a campus interview atTinsukia College on 30th April 2010. The basicobjective of the interview was to select candidatesamongst the qualified students to recruit against somevacant posts of the Companies directly. About 30students having requisite qualifications appeared in theinterview and finally four candidates have been selectedto be appointed at the Companies. The four luckycandidates were- 1) Modhusmita Borgohain, 2) JavedKhan, 3) Smita Rashali, 4) Kamaluddin Ansari.

The Reliance Life Insurance Group, inassociation with the Placement Cell organized anotherCampus interview at Tinsukia College on 5th June2010. About 50 students of the College havingrequisite qualifications appeared in the interview.

Campus Interview held at Tinsukia College3

Page 7: Pragyan 08-01

/ 4/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

The World Environment Day 2010, wasobserved at Tinsukia College on 5th June with

a day long programme, which was organized byAssam Science Society, Tinsukia branch. Themain objective of the programme was to sensitize

On 10th May 2010, 4th Semester students ofCentre for Management Education (CME)

gave a power point presentation on ‘Credit policy2010’ where various aspects of the creditpolicy and its impacts on different sectorsof the economy were discussed in detail.

On 19th May 2010, resume writingcontest was organized amongst the 4thSemester students where the followingstudents emerged victorious. Janmon Gogoi(1st), Umesh Saha (2nd), Sanghamitra Neog(3rd).

A one day Seminar on ‘Application ofStatistics in Business and Commerce’ was

Shri. Nilotpal Gogoi, an outgoing student of Tinsukia College has been conferred the National AcademicAward of Art for his work titled ‘Community Fishing’displayed at the 52nd National Exhibition 2010, organizedat Kolkata by Lalit Kala Academy, New Delhi.

Ex-Student got National Award3

CME Organised Various Academic Programmes5

organized on 26th May 2010, where all thestudents of BBA 2nd Semester gave power pointpresentation on the topic.

the students on environmental issues. Theprogrammes were- Flag hoisting, Inauguralsession, Extempore speech & Quiz competitionsrelated to environmental issues amongst studentsof different Schools or Colleges of Tinsukia

6 World Environment Day Observed in the College

Page 8: Pragyan 08-01

5 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

district, Open session, Prize distribution etc.Students from about 10 Schools/ Colleges

of the district participated in the competitions andresults were as mention below :Quiz Competition : 1st Prize - Guru Teg BahadurAcademy Group, 2nd Prize - St, Stephen’s HighSchool Group, 3rd Prize – Tinsukia College GroupExtempore speech Competition : 1st Prize –

Kaushal Agarwal, A New High School, 2nd Prize– Saubhik Dev, Tinsukia College, 3rd Prize –Sauvik Kashyap, Guru Teg Bahadur Academy.

The respective Prizes were distributed in theopen session, where Deben Bhattacharyya, thepresident, ‘Ed-en, Tinsukia branch was presentas Chief Guest.

Two Books Authored by our Teachers Released7

On 17th April 2010, Dr. Arvind Anant Natufrom Indian Institute of Science Education

and Research (IISER), Pune delivered a lectureon the topic ‘Opportunities in Pure science’ atTinsukia college. The lecture was organized byPragyan & IQAC, Tinsukia College, North EastIndia Research Forum (NEIRF) and AssamScience Society, Tinsukia Branch.

It was Dr. Arindam Adhikari, who on his way

to Tinsukia from Stockholm met Dr. Natu in Puneand convinced him to deliver a lecture in Tinsukiaon the said topic. After reaching Tinsukia, Dr.Adhikari contacted Mr. Sushanta Kar, the executiveeditor, Pragyan, Tinsukia College and told aboutarranging the lecture. Mr. Kar was excited to knowabout that and after consulting with his co-editorsand authority of the college agreed to organize thelecture in Tinsukia College. The duo worked really

Starting of a Movement

(The Updater teaches Economics)

The book ‘Shakespeare, Utpal Dutta Ebong Annanya Prasanga’ authored byShri Kanak Chand, HoD, Department of Bengali, Tinsukia College, was recently

released at Guwahati in an inaugural programme organised by the publisher VikiPublication. This book featured 12 valuable articles of different tastes. This is

the second work of the author.An another collection of self-composed poems

written by poet cum lecturer, Debananda Bhattacharyyaof the Dept. of Philosophy was published recentlyentitled ‘Atadine Jak Moi Bichari Phurichilu’. The collection contains60 odd poems which are already published in renown Assamese Magazine,namely Prantik, Goriyoshi, etc. Prior to this collections, Poet Bhattacharyyahas another publication ‘Prem Nodi Ityadi’. Both the collection are publishedby Subhessa Prakashan, Dibrugarh.

Page 9: Pragyan 08-01

/ 6/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

hard to make the event a success. The lecture wasaimed at motivating students towards pure sciencefor higher education.

The event was presided over by Dr. BhubanGogoi, principal of Tinsukia college. Dr DeepikaBhattacharjee, secretary, Assam Science Society-Tinsukia Branch introduced him and all the guestincluding Dr. Arvind Anant Natu with theaudiences. From NEIRF, Dr. Adhikari and Dr.Mukut Gohain were present on that event. Dr.Adhikari, initiator of NEIRF, briefed the audienceabout the organisation (www.neindiaresearch.org),it’s activities and about it’s online journal N. E.Quest. He, in his speech raised the issue ‘Need ofHigher Science and Technology Education institutein Tinsukia and its adjoining areas’. He raised theissue why despite having abundant resources in thisarea, Tinsukia still lacks a higher educationalinstitute like university or any scientific researchorganization. Dr. Gohain also expressed in hisspeech the necessity of such higher educationalinstitute in this part of the country.There was aninteresting interactive session afterward. Manyretired and present science teachers of Tinsukiacollege and from different schools were alsopresent on that occasion and appreciated this kindof activities. In the event, Dr. Sukhen Chakrabortyand Mr. Kalita, retired teachers from Tinsukiacollege also expressed their views about the eventand asked the organizers to organize more suchevents. At the end of the event Mr. Kar gave a briefinformation about organizing the lecture andexpressed his view about need of more such events.

After 17th April event Dr. Adhikari and Dr.Gohain visited many places to meet people andorganizations in Tinsukia district to mobilize thesupport on the issue of need of higher science andtechnology institute in Tinsukia. All the studentorganizations including AASU, AJYCP, Moran,

Muttack, Tai-Ahom, Chah janagosti etc and manysocial organizations came forward, decided to raisevoice unitedly on this issue and first public meetingwas held on 16th of May 2010. On the secondpublic meeting held on 22nd May 2010, acommittee was formed with name EducationalDevelopment Coordination CommitteeTinsukia, Dibrugarh and East ArunachalPradesh followed by first press meet on 24th ofMay 2010. The names of institutes which are inthe wish list are 1. Indian Institute of ScienceEducation and Research (IISER). 2. CentralInstitute of Plastic and Engineering Technology(CIPET) 3. Central University, 4. Center forMaterial for Electronic Technology (C-MET),5. Herbal Research and Development Institute(HRDI), 6. Rural Development Institute.

After 25th of May, Dr. Adhikari visitedMaharashtra, Delhi and Tamilnadu and met manyfamous scientists and NGOs based in those statesto make aware of these activities in Tinsukia andfor getting support and suggestions. On 30th May2010, Dr. Gohain met Arunachal Pradesh cabinetminister Mr. Tewa Mein, who in turn promisedevery possible help from his side. On 13th June2010 the committee met local MLA, Mr. RajendraSingh, briefed about the development and handedover memorandum. Next day i.e. on 14th June 2010the committee met honourable ministerMr. Pradyut Bordoloi, had discussion with himand handed over memorandum. Mr. PradyutBordoloi has promised to set up one CIPET inNamrup town and promised to release Rs. 2 croreas initial amount immediately. Mr. PradyutBordoloi has also invited the committeeparticularly Dr. Adhikari and Dr. Gohain to presentin front of Educational Ministry secretaries andother officials in Dispur to discuss about otherdemands. [A report by NEIRF]

Page 10: Pragyan 08-01

7 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

WWW.XOBDO.ORG has successfullycompleted 4 years of existence on 10-

March-2010.XOBDO is an informal gathering ofpeople living across the globe to collectively dosomething good for the region. The love for theirmother tongue has generated more than 1300selfless volunteers whoare working day and nightfrom different parts of theworld to create thisunique project – a multi-directional, multi-lingual,multi-media embedded,online dictionary of thelanguages of the North-East India. Apart fromachieving 24000Assamese words, it isalready galloping aheadwith a large corpus ofKarbi, Dimasa, Misingand Meeteilon words.Efforts are on to attractvolunteers to provide a

constant addition of words in the other 16 languagesadopted in the project including Bengali, Hindi andNepali.

XOBDO is an effort of the community. It isalso a descriptive dictionary – that is, it does notprescribe spelling and meanings of the words,

rather it describes howpeople use these words.Therefore, the printmedia, especially of thelocal languages, has avery important role toplay in this effort. Whatthey print, along withthe writings ofrenowned writers andjournalists will dictatewhat is included inXOBDO. To help in thiseffort the local languagenewspapers andmagazines that haveonline presence canpublish in UNICODE,

1 XOBDO: The only online dictionary ofNE Indian Languages Completed 4th year of Its Existence!

Page 11: Pragyan 08-01

/ 8/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

so that XOBDO can easily pick up new wordsfrom there and analyze them.

XOBDO is now trying to get registeredunder society registration act. For the sake ofadvancement of the regional languages, it wasdecided that the society will fully cooperate withany parties involved in developing software toolsfor the NE Indian languages. Interested individualor group can contact at [email protected] withproposals of cooperation.

To acknowledge the selfless voluntary effortsXOBDO has awarded 25 people (list attached) on14th March, 10 in a press meet held at GuwahatiPress club. These are those members of XOBDOwho have significant contributions towards theXOBDO effort, especially in the year 2009, witha certificate of appreciation and few token gifts.This time, XOBDO have awarded only 25 people.

However, XOBDO has a number of otherdedicated volunteers whom they could not includethis year. Without their selfless dedication, itwould have not been possible for XOBDO toreach where it stands now. Gifts are alsosponsored by the members themselves.

XOBDO.ORG’s 2010 Awardees are: BirajKr. Kakati, Anjal Borah, Anjali Sonowal, ParthaProtim Sarmah, Rupankar Mahanta, RupkamalTalukdar, Prasanta Borah, Robin Nath (Atul Ch.Kakati), Buljit Buragohain,Pankaj Borah, NavaKumar Bodo, Nwgwt G. Brahma, BenjaminKaman, Banlambha Warjri, Mohen Naorem,Morningkeey Phangcho, Lalremthang Hmar,Kulendra Daulagupu, Uttam Bathari, AnujPhonglosa, Pallav Saikia, Priyankoo Sharma,Arup Kr. Nath, Joyshree Sutradhar, NeelotpalDeka, Bikram M. Baruah. (PEB)

House Panel Asked to put on HoldNHPC Projects till Final Report

2

The interim report of the HouseCommittee of the Assam Legislative

Assembly constituted to study/examine theimpact of the big dams being constructed onthe upper reaches of the Brahmaputra Riveron the downstream areas of the State hascalled for keeping in abeyance allconstruction activities on major dams pendingsubmission of its final report. The committeesubmitted its interim report on March 30th,10. It also sought extension of time forsubmission of its final report.

Girindra Kumar Baruah, a member of theCommittee, told in the assembly that the interimreport was “hundred per cent” in favour of thepeople of Assam, and that the State Governmentmust now act to implement its recommendationof stopping construction works of mega dams tillits final report was submitted. Therecommendations of the committee include:comprehensive scientific studies prior to givingclearances by various agencies of the Governmentof India for all future mega and small hydro-

electric projects in Arunachal Pradesh, a pro-active role by the Assam Government forimpressing upon the Centre not to consider suchprojects without any comprehensive downstreamimpact study covering all relevant aspects, andmaking the Centre to issue necessary directionsto the NHPC to consider the observations andrecommendations of the expert group made intheir report and also the recommendations of theinter-ministerial group (IMG).© Assam Tribune; River Basin Friends (NE)

Page 12: Pragyan 08-01

9 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

ECOTONE - a Unique Eco-Journal Published3

Bangladesh has a sizable number of Manipuripopulations. So has Assam either. Though

they have been living in both the lands since pre-British period they lack state support for theirculture and literature in either side of the border.Manipuri Sahitya Parishad, Assam has recentlyinvited to Bangladesh Manipuri scholar andliterator to exchange the ideas and views on howto tackle the challenges before the communityto uplift its present cultural status. The LakhipurDistrict Committee of Sahitya Parishadorganised a Poet Meet at Lakhipur in last Mid-March in collaboration with Noharul Khorirul

Sillupa, Asom , where they have invitedA.K.Serum, president, Bangladesh ManipuriSahitya Somsod and T.H.Chandrakeerty Singha,president, Bangladesh Manipuri SanskritikPorishod. Both the dignitaries were beingfelicitated in the meeting held under the jointpresidentship of A Mahid Chaudhury and A.Gaura Gopal Singha where both the invitedguests spoke about the Bangladeshi back groundand L.Mangee Singha, T.H. Sarat Kumar andL.Gopendra Singha spoke among others fromIndian side. Later a poet meet was held underthe chairmanship of A.Mahid Chaudhury. [PEB]

Manipuri Literator of Assam & BangladeshExchanged their views in a Poet Meet

4

The Volume 2, issue 1 ECOTONE -a unique Eco-journal published by a team of scholars and Eco-activist under the banner of ENVIRON,

Guwahati and NECEER, Imphal got released recently. From thisissue onward Ecotone will be published on quarterly basis.

Kripaljyoti Mazumdar, the senior research fellow at GB PantInstitute of Himalayan Environment and Development, North

East Unit, Arunachal Pradesh & the editor-in-chief Ecotonewrote to Pragyan that the publication is gaining popularity

among the researchers, college and university teachersand students whoever wants to know and explore therich biodiversity of Northeast India.

Current issue of the newsletter consists of 6articles on different topics related to environment and

biodiversity of North East India. The editorial team tried their best tobring articles which will help readers to know India’s most biodiversity rich

region better.Any interested scholars may contribute articles and subscribe to their publications: NeBIO

Research Journal & ECOTONE Newsletter and encourage the efforts. They are now looking for goodGeneral articles/Research papers/research notes from the Eastern Himalayan region for the next issueof Ecotone and NeBIO journal.

Pragyan wishes the team all the best and hope readers will like both the initiative. Web version ofEcotone is being uploaded on Pragyan Blog either. Editor-in-chief, ECOTONE & Managing Editor,NeBIO can be contacted at these cell numbers: 0091-360-2216423 (O), 0091-9436633121,9615041048(M). His mail Id is:[email protected]. Kripaljyoti regularly writes on his blog:http://kripal-thenaturelover.blogspot.com/ [PEB]

Page 13: Pragyan 08-01

/ 10/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Engineering College at Dhemaji: Result of Persistent Efforts byBuljit Buragohain — a FASS Activist.

5

Indira Medhi is all set to Literatethe Illiterates with her IT Innovations

6

A young woman from Assam has achieved honours in thechallenging realm of computer literacy. Indrani Medhi,

an associate researcher with Microsoft, has developed text-free user interfaces designed to help illiterate and semi-literateusers for whom the computer appears as an alien tool. Her design,according to experts, “would allow any first-time illiterate personto immediately realize useful interaction with minimal or noassistance.” The achievement was important enough to gainattention of the prestigious Massachusetts Institute of Technology,and she was featured in the Technology Review, the institute’s

Assam’s one of the most backwarddistricts Dhemaji will have now an

Engineering College of its own. The CMAssam has announced that in his lastbudget lecture. Friends of Assam andSeven Sister (FASS), a conglomerationof NE Indian Social activist hascongratulated the CM for suchdeclaration. Commenting on the budgetSri Rajen Barua, chairman, FASS says,“It is especially encouraging to seeannouncement of several educational institutionsfor the state including an Engineering college inDhemaji and Goalpara, the two mostunderdeveloped regions of the state.’’ He alsosaid, “Regarding the need for several engineeringcolleges many members from USA had beenlobbying with the CM for years. We are glad tosee that engineering colleges have been approvedfor Goalpara and other under developed places.FASS also have been trying to lobby for severaleducational institutes in the entire North East”

Bidyananda Barkakati, the GeneralSecretary, FASS India chapter claimed, “It wasa single handed effort by Buljit Buragohain,working Committee Member of FASS IndiaChapter and a research scholar at IITG, thatDhemaji finally got an Engineering College. A

few monthsback, Buljithad briefedthe ChiefMinister in a dinner meeting hosted by the ChiefMinister in honour of NASA Astronaut Col. MikeFincke (a life member of FASS). It was becauseof Buljit’s persistence that he has finally achievedhis goal. Many a time we laughed at him forbringing up the same topic (an engineering collegein Dhemaji) again and again.’’

Buljit has actually set an example whichshows how a positive step at the right time andright place can make things change. Pragyancongratulates him on his success and wishes thatthe college will see the light of the day verysoon. [PEB]

Page 14: Pragyan 08-01

11 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

magazine on innovation. In the March 2010 edition,Medhi’s work has been described in some detail.

The magazine’s TR 35 list, in which she ismentioned, recognises just 20 individuals underthe age of 35, whose work shows exceptionalbrilliance in fields such as biotech, materials,computer hardware, energy, transportation and theinternet. Medhi’s contribution is in the area ofcomputer and electronics hardware. Significantly,Medhi’s work was exemplary in its land-to-lablinkages. An architect trained in NIT Nagpur andIllinois Institute of Technology, Chicago, Medhispent long periods in the slums of India,Philippines, and South Africa understanding the

genuine needs of the under privilegedcommunities. According to the TechnologyReview, during her research Medhi discovered thatilliterate people with no experience withcomputing were intimidated by technology. As hermother Meera Medhi said to media after the newsbroke out Indira was always keen to developsomething that would benefit the poor andmarginalised. It is worth mentioning that the TR35 list was prepared by a distinguished panel,which included K Vijay Raghavan, Director,National Centre for Biological Sciences, TIFR, PKSinha, Chief Co-ordinator, CDAC, and ViswanathPoosala, Head of Bell Labs India, among others.

It is now 10 years since Shankar Barua—anAssamese origin—first began the whole

madness of networking and connecting e-CreativePractitioners all over the world, with publicationof the first CD-gazette of The IDEA (The IndianDocumentary of Electronic Arts), January 2000.“And,” as Shankar wrote in his post CeC 2010report, “it has to be said that I’ve actually been

‘sort of squashing my head between a rock and ahard place’ all the way since then with this work.Much of the period covered some of the loneliesttimes of my life, when my work was notunderstood amongst so many of my peers,especially here in India, where I live and work.And, let it also be recorded here that many goodpeople wrote me off as a complete idiot along the

Annual Carnival of e-Creativity:A Unique Innovative Idea of an Assam Born e-Creative Activist

8

The English Word Zero (0) will be Spelled like Xero now7

will happen to the words that have the letter ‘z’in them? It depends on the word. According tothe ELCC, words that started with a ‘z’ will nowstart with an ‘x’. Examples include: zerobecomes xero, zoo becomes xoo, zone becomesxone, and zodiac becomes xodiac. Words that

featured a ‘z’ with the ‘s’sound, on the other hand,will now be officiallywritten with the ‘s’ (i.e.,unifying the American andBritish spelling). Examplesinclude: visualize becomesvisualise; analyze becomes

analyse; materialize becomesmaterialise. [PEB]

The announcement came from the EnglishLanguage Central Commission (ELCC) that

the English letter ‘Z’ is no more there in Englishalphabet from June, 10.

The commission says that,‘‘After carefullyconsidering and debating the matter for over twoyears, the ELCC came tothe conclusion that theletter ‘Z’ should beremoved from the Englishalphabet. The mainobjective of this change isto simplify the phoneticaspect of the language, andto unify the American andBritish spellings.” What

Page 15: Pragyan 08-01

/ 12/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

way.” After ten years however, his old centraltheme of networking and promoting “innovation& creativity” has increasingly become a publicbuzzword these days, right the way throughinstitutions, corporate affairs, and governance.Meanwhile, Shankar himself now runs theAcademy of Electronic Arts (also known as TheAcademy of Experimental Arts), a Public BenefitTrust that serves as a learning, sharing, mentoring,networking, benchmarking, empowering andbroadly inclusive, but non-educational institution,which initiated the annual Carnival of e-Creativityfive years ago. The 5th annual Carnival of e-Creativity (CeC 2010) concluded successfully onFebruary 19-20-21, 2010, in the sylvan spaces ofSattal Estate, near Bhimtal, in the HimalayanIndian state of Uttarakhand.

Participants from India and abroad stretchedthe event widely through science, engineering,music, video, education, art, and other streams ofcreative human endeavour, with CeC havingearned a pretty outstanding global reputation bynow. Day-1 began with the meeting between justPrimary Participants, Guest Participants, andSpecial Invitees, which has over the years partlybecome the traditional handing-over ceremony

w h e r e i nS h a n k a rhands overthe rest of the incident to the participantsthemselves. On account of the number ofparticipants though, most of the performersdelivered their presentations alongside theirperformances this time.

CeC 2010 opened to the public on Friday,February 19, with a performance by the Hindustaniclassical vocalist Aparna Panshikar. Prior to that,Shankar Barua delivered a brief speech &presentation of a robotic drum he’d beendeveloping over the preceding months, withhardware support from Tom Scarff (developer ofthe Miduino board, in Dublin), software supportfrom Matthew John Davey (the famous Hardoff,master of Pure Data, in Japan), and also advisoryand direct assistance from Joy Sharma (electronicsengineer/evangelist, in Delhi). Aparna, performedwith Paola Lazo, electroacoustician and voice-artistfrom Chile, Jayen Varma, the ‘world’s fastestbassist’, and Michael Ormiston, overtone singerand exotic instrumentalist. Dhananjay Gadre,Emma Ota, Arun Mehta were among others whoperformed or presented their works on the first day.

Page 16: Pragyan 08-01

13 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

‘Intervolution’, the global band led by LawrenceCasserley was another attraction of the day.

Day 2 began with Jayen Varma’s performanceand demonstration of how his playing-speed camefrom adapting percussion techniques of traditionalIndian music, which had most fortuitously beenhis musical focus before he turned to the bass guitar.Also, not to forget, he also shared with all how hehad actually made his very nice bass guitar himselftoo! An experimental collaboration between theHindustani classical vocalist Vidya Shah and theAmerican voice-artist and electroacoustician DafnaNapthali was another attraction of the day, amongstpresenters and performers such as AbhinayKhoparzi, Lise McKean, Manjula Jhunjhunwala,Paola Lazo, Hans Tammen, and Joker Nies.

Day 3 began with Parag Gandhi’spresentation, wherein he led all through a selectionof the fascinating sorts of websites he designs, andalso hopes to design into the future, alongside thecreative community-initiatives that he additionallydrives, together with Dhanya Pilo and otherassociates in Mumbai. Michael Ormiston, PreetiMonga, Rahul Dinakaran, Shazeb Shaikh, KurtKorthals, Bettina Wenzel, Ingrid Lode, LionelDentan, Ish Sehrawat also presented works that day.

The last session of the three-day event was

thrown open to experimental collaborationsbetween anybody and everybody who wished toparticipate in it from amongst the gatheredmusicians and electro-acousticians. This producedfascinating highs and also almost regrettable lows,of sweet music sometimes and just massivelyabstract sound-clouds at other times. And, also nosurprise that everyone on stage, and also spillingoff it, most certainly seemed to be having anabsolutely smashing good time of it.

And, everything was brought that muchcloser to perfection by having the incomparableAshok Mehta sort of sit out that last jamboree,quietly editing out a selection of photographsin a corner, from the innumerable number he’dbeen hopping around everybody else to shootover all three days, as a gesture of support tothe madness, so as to bring the whole circus toa close with a quick selection from his gatheredimages, projected in perfect sequence to livemusic from Ish Sherawat, in what was anabsolutely magical recap of it all for everybodypresent.

It can be mentioned here that The 6th annualCarnival of e-Creativity (CeC 2011) is scheduledto be played out through February 18, 19, 20 -2011 at the same venue. [PEB]

[The post event report by Sri Shankar Barua can be read on:http://theaea.org/cec_cac/cec10/cec10rep.htm]

Two Moons on 27th August, 2010

The Whole World is waiting for.....Planet Mars will be the brightest in the night sky starting

August. It will look as large as the full moon to the nakedeye. This will cultivate on Aug. 27

when Mars comes within 34.65Mmiles off earth. Be sure to watchthe sky on Aug. 27 12:30 am. Itwill look like the earth has 2moons.The next time Mars may comethis close is in 2287.

Page 17: Pragyan 08-01

/ 14/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

¯à 20 &[šøº¹ š¹à "à[\ š™¢”z ë³[ÑHA¡’ l¡üšÎàK¹¹Î³å‰t¡[ºt¡ =A¡à ít¡ºJàƒ &i¡à¹ š¹à šø[t¡ [ƒì>

">å³à[>A¡ 5000 뤹ºîA¡ J[>\ ët¡º "[>Ú[”|t¡®¡àì¯">K¢º *ºàÒü "àìá¡ú šà[¹šà[Å«¢A¡t¡à¹ [¤®¡ã[ÈA¡à Îõ[Ê¡ A¡¹à&Òü J[>\ ët¡º [>K¢t¡ ëÒà¯à¹ Ò๠Jàƒìi¡à¹ [®¡[l¡"’ [¤ìÅÃÈoA¡[¹ ëA¡àì>à ëA¡àì>àì¯ 100,000 ë¤ì¹º šø[t¡ [ƒ> Ò’¤šàì¹ ¤å[º* ">å³à> A¡[¹ìá¡ú

"àì³[¹A¡à ™åv¡û¡¹àÊ¡ö¹ ºåÒü[\Úà>à >K¹¹ γå‰t¡ã¹¹š¹à 64 [A¡ìºà[³i¡à¹ [>ºKt¡, 1500 [³i¡à¹ ƒ šà>ãt¡J[>\ ët¡º¹ ¤àì¤ ¤¸‹> A¡[¹ =A¡à Deepwater Horizon>à³¹ &J> *šR¡à ¤¸‹> W¡àR¡t¡ (Floating DrillingPlatform) ƒåQ¢i¡>àyû¡ì³ &i¡à [¤ìÍ£¡à¹o Qìi¡¡ú ó¡ºt¡ W¡à}J>t¡\åÒü ºàìK "à¹ç¡ 11 \> A¡³¢ãìÚ šøào ëҹ硯àÚ¡ú ƒå[ƒ> ‹[¹&Òü ®¡Ú}A¡¹ \åÒü [>Ú”|o A¡[¹¤ š¹à >K’º¡ú ó¡ºt¡ ëºà-t¡ãJ๠šøA¡àr¡ W¡à}J> 22 &[šøº¹ [ƒ>à šà>ãt¡ lå¡[¤ ™àÚ"à¹ç¡ ít¡ºJàƒìi¡à "[>Ú[”|t¡ íÒ šì¹¡ú šø™å[v¡û¡[¤ƒ¸à¹"àKÅà¹ã¹ ‘[¤[š’ >à³¹ "à”z\¢à[t¡A¡ ít¡º ëA¡à´šà>ãìi¡à¹‡à¹à š[¹W¡à[ºt¡ &Òü Jàƒìi¡à "[¤¹à³ šøìW¡Ê¡à¹ "”zìt¡à[>Ú”|o¹ "[‹>îº "Òà >àÒü¡ú ëA¡à´šà>ãìi¡àì¯ Jàƒìi¡à [>Ú”|oA¡[¹¤¹ A¡à¹ìo "à¹ç¡ Û¡[t¡šå¹o [ÒW¡àìš Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ šøàÚ &A¡[¤[ºÚ> l¡ºà¹ ¤¸Ú A¡[¹¤ ºKàt¡ š[¹ìá¡ú

šøƒèÈo : &Òü ƒèQ¢i¡>àÒü γ剹 "àºó塺ãÚà \ã¯\Kt¡t¡

"[¤¹t¡ ®¡àì¯ l¡àk¡ A¡ºà J[>\ ët¡º [Î[W¡ [ƒ t¡à¹ šøAõ¡[t¡A¡®¡à¹Î೸ ëҹ硯àÚ ëšºàÒüìá¡ú ë³[GA¡’ l¡üšÎàK¹¹ l¡üšA衺t¡Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ [A¡áå³à> "àºA¡àt¡à¹à¹ ºƒà (Tar ball) "à¹ç¡l¡àk¡ J[>\ ët¡º ëƒ[J¤îº ëšà¯à íKìá¡ú ÎàK¹ãÚà ³àá-A¡àá, W¡¹àÒü-¤õÛ¡ "à[ƒ Òà[> A¡¹à¹ ºìK ºìK ³àá ³¹ãÚà,³Î¸³àš, [>³J ¤ì>à¯à A¡à¹Jà>à ÎàK¹ t¡ã¹¹ [¤ì>àƒ>l¡ü샸àK "à[ƒt¡ "à[=¢A¡ ®¡àì¯ ¤× Òà[> A¡[¹ìá¡ú

š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡ Òü³àì>Òü K ±́ã¹ ¹ê¡š íºìá ë™ Ñ¬Ú} "àì³[¹A¡à™åv¡û¡¹àÊ¡ö¹ ¹àÊ¡öš[t¡ ¤à¹àA¡ *¤à³àÒü [>ì\ ÒüÚ๠íƒ[>A¡J[t¡Úà> íºìá¡ú Jàƒìi¡à [>Ú”|o "à¹ç¡ šøƒèÈo A¡[¹¤îºÎA¡ìºà ¤¸¯Ñ‚à ™àìt¡ ëºà¯à ÒÚ t¡à¹ ¤àì¤ ët¡*ò Îå[>[ÆW¡t¡A¡[¹³ ¤å[º šø[t¡®¡à A¡[¹ìá¡ú

[>Ú”|o : γ剚õË¡¹ š¹à 1500 [³i¡à¹ t¡ºt¡ šà>ã¹W¡àš Òü³àì>Òü ë¤[á ë™ ëA¡àì>à l塤àì¹à t¡àîº ™à¤ ë>à¯à칡úÎA¡ìºà A¡à³ "t¡¸à‹å[>A¡ ¹¤i¡-¤à×™åv¡û¡ ƒè¹¹ š¹à š[¹W¡à[ºt¡™à>¹ (ROV – Remotely Operated Vehicles)ÎÒàÚìt¡ A¡[¹¤ ºKà ÒÚ¡ú &Òü ƒ šà>ã¹ t¡[ºt¡ =A¡à Jàƒìi¡à[>Ú”|o A¡[¹¤îº W¡[º =A¡à šøìW¡Ê¡à¹ W¡º”z [®¡[l¡"’ ëƒ[J¤îºëšà¯à ™àÚ [¤[š¹ \àºÑ‚à>t¡¡ú ¤t¢¡³à> &i¡à šøA¡àr¡ *ìºài¡àÒüë=à¯à Wå¡[š¹ ƒì¹ "à[Òºà¡(Lower Marine Riser Pack-age)¹ ÎÒàÚt¡ Jàƒìi¡à [A¡áå š[¹³àìo [>Ú”|o A¡[¹¤ š¹àíÒìá¡ú

ë³[GA¡’ l¡üšÎàK¹¹ ít¡º [¤®¡ã[ÈA¡à

¡úú [¤yû¡³ ³[\–ƒà¹ ¤¹ç¡¯àúú

ëšáàt¡ "[®¡™”zà &Òü ëºJA¡ ¤t¢¡³à> ³‹¸ &áãÚ๠"à¤å ‹à[¤t¡ A¡³¢¹t¡¡ú ‘Ŧ’ ™”|\ຠ"[®¡‹à>¹ ët¡*ò šø[t¡Ë¡àšA¡ÎƒÎ¸¡ú ët¡*ò¹ ëºJàγèÒ š[Øn¡¤îº W¡à*A¡ : http://bikram98.blogspot.com ¡ú

Page 18: Pragyan 08-01

15 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

PATIENT LEADERSHIP

All Spring, I’ve been watching the trees in mybackyard flourish. All of them have grown

into lush masterpieces of nature and vivid beauty.All have matured and revealed precious blossomsto my family and I. All have provided us withshade, joy and protection. All but one.

T h i sone trees t a n d sa p a r t .While theothers wereg r o w i n gquickly afew months

ago, this one had no leaves at all. It looked thinand frail. I wasn’t even sure if it had made itthrough the Winter. I left it for dead. But thensomething very spectacular happened.

From nowhere, it started to yield stunninglybeautiful little flowers on its almost instantly firmbranches. It grew higher than every other treearound it. And it offered us more cover than itscounterparts. This tree is now the best tree. TheLead Tree in my backyard.

Here’s the leadership lesson: strong rootseventually yield great success.

I have a suspicion that while the naked eyesuggested that the tree wasn’t growing, in truth, it

definitely was. But the expansion was belowground rather than above ground. And so Idismissed it.

While the other trees were reaching for thesky, this special tree was quietly working on itsfoundation, ensuring its roots were strong and itsbase was secure. And once done, it outperformedevery tree around it.

Business and life has taught me so manylessons. And so has nature. And one of the best isthat leadership takes time. You might think thatother people and other organizations are so farahead of you that you’ll never catch up. But pleasebe patient. Tend to your roots. Do exceptionallygreat work. Build deep relationships. Invent andinnovate daily. And Lead Without a Title.

Nature is always fair. And eventually, likethe special tree in my backyard, you will win.

LEADERSHIP & CRITICS

One of the challenges for anyone dedicated toexpressing their leadership best is dealing

with the chattering voices of naysaying critics. Asa matter of fact, the more brightly you shine inyour work and the more quickly you innovate andthe more excellent you become, the morefoulmouthed critics you will attract. It’s just partof the game. Emerson said it brilliantly: “Greatpeople are always misunderstood.”

Here some key insights to help you fly inyour career (and within your life), in the face ofcriticism:

(Contd. on Page 19)

Page 19: Pragyan 08-01

/ 16/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

‘‘A¡[¹¤ ºKà A¡à³ A¡à[ºîº A¡[¹¤ ¤å[º [™\ì>뚺àÒü >=Ú ët¡*òìÒ šøAõ¡t¡ìt¡ ëÅøË¡ "à¹ç¡ Ç¡‡ý¡ "àW¡¹o¹K¹àA¡ã¡ú’’ ¤àÂi¡á๠ëNøáãÚà>¹ &Òü A¡=àÈ๹ Îèy‹[¹ìÚÒü &ºàÒ, ëÒ³à[Ò ¤à Kà[ó¡º[t¡ δšA¢¡t¡ t¡º¹A¡=à[J[> "àìºàW¡>à A¡[¹¤îº ëºà¯à íÒìá¡ú

ëA¡àì>à &i¡à "òàW¡[> ¤à š[¹A¡¿>à ¹ê¡šàÚ> A¡¹à¹ëÛ¡yt¡ "àìšà>๠¤à¹ç¡ ëÒ³à[Ò¹ ®¡à¤ &i¡à "à[Òìáë>[A¡¡? >t塤à A¡à³ &i¡à ëÒòàÒA¡àÒü [šW¡ºàÒü ‘[šát¡

A¡[¹³’ ¤å[º ®¡¤àìi¡à "àìšà>๠Ѭ®¡àì¯Òü ë>[A¡¡?ët¡ì>Ò’ìº "àÒA¡ìW¡à> &Òü "šA¡à¹ã "®¡¸àÎ ¤à

Ѭ®¡à¯ìi¡à¹ šø[t¡A¡à¹¹ ¤àì¤ "à[³ "àìºàW¡>๠šàt¡[> ë³ìºà¡ú1) šø=³ìt¡ &i¡à Îà‹à¹o ¤à ">åÊ¡åšãÚà š[¹A¡¿>àìA¡

Òàt¡t¡ º*A¡¡ú2) t¡à¹šàát¡ t¡ºt¡ [ƒÚà ³èº šøÅ—ì¤à¹¹ γà‹à> ™åP¡t¡ A¡¹A¡¡ú3) "NøK[t¡¹ (š[¹A¡¿>àìi¡à¹) J[t¡Úà> ëºà¯à¹ "àKìt¡

A¡¿>àìt¡ Ò’ìº* γà‹à>ì¤à¹ šøÑñt¡ A¡[¹ ¹àJA¡¡ú

[ºJA¡¹ Î š́ìA¢¡ : "àì³[¹A¡à¹ [³ì>W¡’i¡à šøìƒÅ¹ ëW¡–i¡ š’º (City of St. Paul, Minnestota,USA) >K¹¹ "[‹¤àÎã ë™àìW¡ó¡ ëóø¡S¡ ëºr¡Wô¡¤à\¢àì¹ (Joseph Frank Landsberger) [¤Kt¡ 7³ ¤È¢, 1³ Î}J¸à¹ š¹à &Òü>tå¡> ‹à¹à¤à[ÒA¡ "๠±́ A¡[¹[áºú Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ [¤Kt¡ ¤á¹¹ Î}J¸à [t¡[>i¡à¹ ">å[ƒt¡ "}ìÅì¹ ë\à’ ëºr¡W¡¤à\¢à¹¹ [>\à 믤áàÒüi¡www.studygs.net — t¡ >tå¡> šõË¡àγèÒ "๠±́ A¡¹à íÒìá¡ú "γãÚà ">å¤àƒ¹ ºKìt¡ ÎåÅà”z A¡ì¹ A¡¹à ¤à}ºà ">å¤àƒ* t¡àt¡šøA¡à[Åt¡ íÒìáú "γãÚà "à¹ç¡ ¤à}ºà ƒåìÚài¡à šõˡ๠ºKt¡ ‘šø̀ ¡à>’ "à¹ç¡ ‘[t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚà ³Òà[¤ƒ¸àºÚ’ ¹ 믤áàÒüi¡ Î}™åv¡û¡ íÒìá¡ú &ÒüA¡à³t¡ ë\à’ ëºr¡W¡¤à\¢à¹A¡ ÎÒì™à[Kt¡à A¡[¹ìá ‘šø̀ ¡à>’¹ A¡à™¢¤àÒã Î š́àƒA¡ ÎåÅà”z A¡ì¹¡ú &[t¡Ú๠š¹à Study Guides &Strategies ¹ š¹à [™ìA¡àì>à ƒÅ¢A¡ ‘šø̀ ¡à>’îº"à¹ç¡ ‘šø̀ ¡à>’¹ š¹à Study Guides & Strategies íº "Òà ë™à¯à A¡[¹¤ šà[¹¤¡úÒü "à³à¹ ¤àì¤ &A¡ l¡àR¡¹ Ζµà> "à¹ç¡ šøà[œ¡¤å[º ®¡àì¤à¡ú "[>¤à™¢ A¡à¹o¤Åt¡@ ¹àoà W¡à}³àÒüìƒì¯ ">å¤àƒ¹ ‹à¹à¤à[ÒA¡t¡à ¹Û¡àA¡[¹¤ ë>௹àt¡ &Òü Î}J¸à ">å¤àƒ A¡[¹ìº Ñ•àt¡A¡ tõ¡t¡ãÚ ¤È¢¹ áày "´¬¹ ³¹àìo¡ú 믤áàÒüi¡¹ ¤àì¤ ³åºà>åK A¡[¹ìº* &ÒüÎ}J¸à¹ š¹à šø`¡à>¹ šØn¡æî¯ÎA¡º¹ A¡=à ³>t¡ ¹à[J "à[³ ³³¢à=¢ ">å¤àƒìÒ A¡[¹ìáà¡ú ëÎÒü¤àì¤ "àìšà>àìºàìA¡ ÒüÚ๠тà>ãÚl¡üƒàÒ¹oì¹à l¡üìÀJ šà¤¡ú

ë\à’ ëºr¡W¡¤à\¢à¹¹ [ºJàì¤à¹ ³èºt¡@ ët¡*ò¹ 믤W¡àÒüi¡¹ ¤àì¤Òü [ºJà "à¹ç¡ ëÎÒü ƒì¹ ÒüÚ๠®¡àÈà š[¹A¡[¿t¡¡ú ët¡*ò¹[ºJ[> ¤àt¢¡àºàš ³èºA¡ (Interactive)¡ú"=¢à; [ºJA¡ "à¹ç¡ šàk¡A¡¹ "}ÅNøÒo "[¤Òì> ÒüÚ๠šøAõ¡t¡ "ì=¢à‡ý¡à¹ i¡à> A¡à³ Ò’¤¡ú[¤ìÅÈîA¡ "à[³ ™’t¡ (*) [W¡ì>ì¹ [W¡[Òû¡t¡ A¡[¹³ ëÎÒü "}Åì¤à¹ ët¡*ò¹ 믤W¡àÒüt¡ [º[J ët¡*ò¹ š¹à ëšà>ši¡ãÚà š¹à³Å¢ ºìºáày-áàyãÎA¡º ë¤[á l¡üšAõ¡t¡ ëÒà¯àìi¡à Jài¡à}¡ú ëÎìÚìÒ &Òü [ºJ๠³àì\ì¹ ÎA¡ìºàìA¡ ë\à’ ë¯¤W¡àÒüi¡ W¡à¤îº l¡ü;Îà[Òt¡A¡¹àìi¡àì¯Òü "à³à¹ ³èº ºÛ¡¸¡ú -ÿ-ÿ- δšàƒA¡)

³èº : ë™àìW¡ó¡ ëóø¡S¡ ëºr¡W¡¤à\¢à¹">å : " ¬́¹ ³¹ào

Page 20: Pragyan 08-01

17 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

"àšå[> [A¡ A¡[¹¤îº [¤W¡à칡?A¡) "àìšà>๠š[¹A¡¿>àìi¡à¹ ³åJ¸ l¡üì„Ÿìi¡à "à¹ç¡ ÒüÚà¹

"[”z³ ó¡ºàó¡ºìi¡à [A¡¡? Òü њʡ Ò’¤* šàì¹, >Ò¤*šà칡ú

J) ºÛ¡¸Ñ‚à>îº ë™à¯à¹ šø‹à> l¡üšàÚì¤à¹ [A¡ [A¡¡? &ÒüëÛ¡yt¡ "¯ìŸ "àšå[> ë™ t¡Ä t¡ÄîA¡ \à[>¤ ºà[K¤ët¡ì> ëA¡àì>à A¡=à >àÒü¡ú [W¡”z๠š[¹[‹ ¤Øn¡à*A¡"à¹ç¡ ƒõ[Ê¡ šøÎà[¹t¡ A¡¹A¡¡ú

K) Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ "àšå[> [A¡³à> ƒè¹ "[t¡yû¡³A¡[¹ìº¡? ÒÚ, "àšå[> ѬãA¡à¹ A¡[¹¤ ºà[K¤ ë™"àšå[> A¡à³ìi¡à "๴± A¡[¹ìáìÒ ™[ƒ*, [Î ®¡à¤>๚™¢àÚìt¡ "àìá¡ú

[™ìÒtå¡ Òü}¹à\ãt¡ &È๠"àœ¡¤àA¡¸ "àìá : Thelongest journey begins with a first step "=¢à; šø=³ëJà\ìi¡à¹ š¹àìÒ ƒãQºãÚà ™ày๠"๴±[o ÒÚ¡ú &[t¡Úà"àìºàW¡¸ šøŗγèÒA¡ ¤å[\¤îº &i¡à Îà‹à¹o l¡üƒàÒ¹o ëºà¯à™à*A¡¡ú ‹¹àÒ*A¡, "àšå[> Mass Communication ¹šàk¡¸yû¡³ íº Media \Kt¡t¡ šøì¯Å A¡¹à¹ š[¹A¡¿>à A¡[¹ìá,ët¡ì>Òìº í¹ >à=à[A¡¤¡ú "àšå[> šàk¡¸yû¡³¹ γà”z¹àºîA¡®¡à[¤¤îº "๴± A¡¹A¡ ë™> "àšå[> Times Now ëW¡ì>ºt¡[‡t¡ãÚ\> "o¢¯ ëKàѬà³ã íÒ A¡à³ A¡[¹ "àìá¡!"àšå[> [A¡Ú &ì>îA¡ A¡[¹¤îº [¤W¡à칡?

A¡) "àìšà>๠">åìšø¹o๠³åJ¸ A¡à¹A¡ [A¡¡?"àìšà>๠">åìšø¹o๠A¡à¹A¡ ™[ƒ ë>[t¡¤àW¡ìA¡à ÒÚ

"àšå[> [W¡”zà >A¡[¹¤¡ú ë>[t¡¤àW¡A¡ [W¡”zàA¡ Òü[t¡¤àW¡A¡ [W¡”zàꡚà”z¹ A¡[¹¤¹ ¤àì¤ šå>¹ [>\ìA¡ šøÑñt¡ A¡¹A¡; ë™àKàuA¡‹à¹oàì¹ "àìšà>๠"òàW¡[>A¡ Î}Òt¡ ¹ê¡š [ƒ¤îº ëW¡Ê¡à A¡¹A¡¡ú&ì> šƒìÛ¡ìšÒü Ò’¤ "àìšà>๠¤àì¤ Î; "à¹ç¡ Ç¡®¡ "๠±́[o¡ú

J) "àìšà>๠ºÛ¡¸šøà[œ¡ìÚ ">¸ ëA¡ì>‹¹o¹Òü[t¡¤àW¡A¡ ó¡ºàó¡º [ƒ¤¡?

&Òüì¤à¹¹ [W¡>àv¡û¡A¡¹ìo "àìšà>๠ΖµåJt¡ ëÎÒüì¤à¹¹ºà®¡àºà®¡¹ δ±à¯>àA¡ l¡ü–µåv¡û¡ A¡[¹¤, [™ì¤à¹¹ š¹à "àšå[>"òàt¡[¹ "à[ạú Îìšà> ëƒ[J¤îº ÎàÒÎ A¡¹A¡¡!

&Òü šøŗγèÒA¡ &i¡à Î¹ç¡ l¡üƒàÒ¹ìoì¹ ÑšÊ¡ A¡[¹¤¡šà[¹¡ú "àšå[> ë³[i¡öA¡, ÒàÚ๠ëáìA¡ìr¡¹ã "=¤à Ñ•àt¡A¡¹ó¡ºàó¡º ëšà¯à¹ "àKìt¡ "à¹ç¡ ó¡ºàó¡º ëšà¯à¹ šàát¡,"àìšà>๠ΖµåJt¡ ëƒJà [ƒÚà [¤[®¡Ä š=ì¤à¹¹ ">åšàt¡[³ºàÒü W¡à*A¡, ëƒ[J¤ "àšå[> šè¤¢ìt¡ >\>à "à>[A¡ëA¡[t¡Úà* >åÇ¡>à [A¡áå³à> >tå¡> "=W¡ "àìšà>๠¤à줚øìÚà\>ãÚ š= l¡ü–µåv¡û¡ íÒ ëƒJà [ƒìá¡ú

&[t¡Úà š[¹A¡¿>àìi¡à A¡à™¢A¡¹ã A¡[¹¤îº ™à*ìt¡"àìšà>๠š=t¡ [A¡ [A¡ ¤à‹à-[¤[Q[>ìÚ ëƒJà [ƒ¤ šàì¹ t¡à¹

&J> t¡à[ºA¡à A¡¹A¡¡úA¡) "àìšà>๠š[¹A¡¿>àA¡ ¤àÑz̄ ¹ê¡šƒà> A¡[¹¤ š¹àîA¡

"àìšà>๠ƒÛ¡t¡à ¤à Îà³=¢ [A¡³à>¡? &Òü A¡=àìi¡à [¤W¡à¹A¡[¹¤îº ™à*ìt¡ "àšå[> [>\¹ ë™àK¸t¡àA¡ W¡à[º-\à[¹ W¡à¤šà[¹¤¡ú ët¡[t¡Úà ÒÚìt¡à "àšå[> ">审¯ A¡[¹¤ šà[¹¤ ë™,"àìšà>๠[®¡t¡¹t¡ &ì> &A¡ Å[v¡û¡ Î圡 "¯Ñ‚àt¡ "àìá [™Å[v¡û¡A¡ \àNøt¡ A¡[¹ "àšå[> [™ìA¡àì>à š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ ºKt¡ë³àA¡à[¤ºà A¡[¹ ¤à[f¡t¡ ‹¹ìoì¹ š[¹¤t¢¡> "à[>¤ šà[¹¤¡ú"[t¡îA¡ šøìÚà\>ãÚ ë™àKàuA¡ [ƒÅìi¡à [A¡ Ò’¤ \àì>ì>¡?"àìšà>๠"àu[¤Å«àÎ ¤à[Øn¡¤¡ú

J) "àìšà>๠[>\¹ =A¡à[J[>¹ l¡üš[¹* "à>ëA¡ì>‹¹o¹ δšƒ (Resources) ¤à[Ò¹¹ š¹à ëšà¯àìi¡à[¤W¡à칡?

Î š́ƒ ¤å[º A¡*òìt¡ ëÎÒüì¤à¹ ë™ ëA¡¯º Îà‹à¹o ¤Ññ[¤ÈÚìA¡Òü (Physical) Ò’¤ (ë™ì> -ÿ- Îà-ιgà³, i¡A¡à-šÒüW¡à"à[ƒ) ët¡ì> >ÒÚ t¡à¹ ºKt¡ γÚ, ¤¸[v¡û¡ (¤õ[v¡‹à¹ã ¤à ë\¸Ë¡ÎÒì™àKã ëA¡àì>à¤à) "à>[A¡ ®¡à¯-®¡Uã* ÒüÚ๠"”z®è¢¡v¡û¡ Ò’¤šà칡ú

K) Òü³à>¹ [šáìt¡à ™[ƒ "àšå[> ®¡¤à³ìt¡ Îó¡º Ò’¤ë>à¯àì¹, ët¡ì”z [A¡ Ò’¤¡? ®¡¤à³ìt¡ A¡à³ì¤à¹t¡ Îà󡺸>àšàìº, ºÛ¡¸t¡ l¡üš>ãt¡ Ò’¤ ë>à¯à[¹ìº Ѭ஡à[¯A¡ìt¡ÒüÒt¡àÅà "à[Ò¤ [¤[®¡Ä ˜¡oàuA¡ [W¡”zàÒü ³>ìi¡àA¡ "à³[> [ƒ¤,W¡¤ ¤àƒ [ƒ¤îº* ³> ™à¤ šà칡ú "¯ìŸ "àšå[> ƒõØn¡t¡à¹,í‹™¢Åãºt¡à¹ š[¹W¡Ú [ƒ¤ ºà[K¤¡ú "àšå[> ëÎà>A¡àìºÒü ¤å[\l¡ü[k¡¤ ë™ šøAõ¡t¡ìt¡ "àìšà>๠Å}[A¡t¡ ëÒà¯à¹ ëA¡àì>à ƒ¹A¡à¹>àÒü¡ú &ì> \[i¡º γÚt¡ "àìšà>๠šøìÚà\> Ò’¤ šø¤º"àu[¤Å«àÎ "à¹ç¡ ºÛ¡¸ ë>àìšà¯à š™¢”z ™å\à¹ç¡ ³à>[ÎA¡t¡àì¹"àK¤à[Øn¡ ë™à¯à¹ &A¡à>št¡ãÚà šøìW¡Ê¡à, "=¢à; "‹¸¯ÎàÚ¹Îà‹>à¡ú "àšå[> ³>t¡ 뚺ठ&ì> ¤× l¡üƒàÒ¹o¹ [™ÎA¡º¹Aõ¡Zá Îà‹>àÒü "àìšà>àA¡ ">åšøà[ot¡ A¡[¹¤¡ú ‹¹A¡, &Òü¤à¹ë™ "γ¹ "[t¡ Îà‹à¹o š[¹Úຠ&i¡à¹ š¹à íK >à¹àÚoëAò¡à¯¹ >à³¹ º’¹à\ì> "àÒü.&.&á š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ l¡üa[º l¡ü[k¡º¡úët¡*ò¹ ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹t¡ "àšå[> šà¤, ët¡*ò &i¡à γÚt¡ "Ê¡³ëÅøoãìt¡ šØn¡àÇ¡>à ¤àƒ [ƒ[áº, l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡t¡ l¡üv¡ão¢Ò’¤ š¹à >à[Ạ"àìA¡ï "àÒü.&.&á. š¹ãÛ¡àìt¡à šø=³ ƒå¤à¹l¡üv¡ão¢ Ò’¤ š¹à >à[ạú [A¡”ñ tõ¡t¡ãÚ¤à¹t¡ ët¡*ò šø³ào A¡[¹ëƒJå̄ àìº ë™ šø̄ º ÑšõÒà "à¹ç¡ "àu[¤Å«àÎ =à[A¡ìº ‘"Îà‹¸’Ŧìi¡à¹ "[Ñzâ« >àÒüA¡ãÚà A¡[¹ [ƒ¤ šà[¹¡ú

ët¡ì>Ò’ìº "àšå[> ë>à¯à[¹¤ [A¡Ú¡? š[¹¤, &Òü³ì>஡àì¯ì¹ >tå¡> l¡üƒ¸³ "à¹ç¡ ÎàÒÎ íº &Òü¤à¹ "àìšà>à¹"òàW¡[>J>¹ l¡üv¡¹o Qi¡à*A¡¡ú

A¡) "àìšà>๠š[¹A¡[¿t¡ "òàW¡[>J> ¤àÑz¯à[Út¡ A¡¹à¹

Page 21: Pragyan 08-01

/ 18/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

[¤[®¡Ä š™¢àÚ : &i¡à š[¹A¡¿>à ¹ê¡šàÚ> A¡[¹¤îº ÎÒ\ ÒÚë™[t¡Úà A¡à³ì¤à¹ š™¢àÚ®å¡v¡û¡ A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ "à¹ç¡ Î¹ç¡ Î¹ç¡ A¡àì³ì¹"๴± A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú š™¢àÚyû¡³ "à¹ç¡ Î¹ç¡ A¡à³ ë¤àìºàìt¡Åõ}Jºà¤‡ý¡t¡à¹ A¡=àìi¡à* "àìšà>à-"àšå[> ÎàìR¡à¹ JàÒüš[¹¤¡ú

&Òü[J[>ìt¡ &i¡à l¡üƒàÒ¹o ëºà¯à ™à*A¡, [™ÎA¡ìº Ñ•àt¡A¡š™¢àÚt¡ l¡üZW¡³à> (Major) îº š[Øn¡³ ¤å[º "àìÒ ët¡*òìºàìA¡šè¤¢t¡îA¡ ë¤[á š[¹Î¹¹ Syllabus (šàk¡¸yû¡³) šàÒü ëA¡ì>‹¹ìo"‹¸Ú> A¡[¹¤ ëÎÒü íº [¤ì³à¹t¡ š[¹¤ šàì¹, [ƒÅÒà¹à A¡[¹¤šà칡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ Îà[Òt¡¸ [¤ÈÚ (Òü}¹à\ã, "γãÚà, [Ò–ƒã,¤à}ºà)t¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹¤îº "ÒàÎA¡ºA¡ &ì> šø̄ ot¡àÒü ¤¸àQàt¡\–µà¤ šà칡ú &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ ët¡*òìºàìA¡ &i¡à š™¢àÚyû¡³t¡Syllabus J> Î\àÒü íº ëÎÒü³ìt¡ "àK¤à[Øn¡¤ ºà[K¤¡ú ™[ƒšàk¡¸yû¡³t¡ Îà[Òt¡¸¹, ¤å¹gã, l¡üš>¸àÎ, K¿, A¡[¤t¡à, \ã¯>ã"à[ƒì¤à¹ "”z®è¢¡v¡û¡ =àìA¡ ët¡ì>Ò’ìº "ài¡àÒüì¤à¹ [¤ÈìÚ ë=à¹ìt¡\à[>¤ š¹àîA¡ šø=ì³ Îà[Òt¡¸¹ ¤å¹gã¹ š¹à šøà=[³A¡ "஡àÎìi¡àíº [šát¡ [¤Ñzõt¡ š[¹Î¹îº "àK¤à[Øn¡ ë™à¯àìi¡à l¡üš™åv¡û¡ Ò’¤¡ú&ì>îA¡ ºà®¡ A¡¹à [¤Ñzõt¡ t¡=¸ "à¹ç¡ \[i¡ºt¡àì¤à¹ Î}ì™àKA¡[¹ š™¢àÚyû¡ì³ "àK¤à[Øn¡ K’ìºìÒ Îåó¡º [ƒ¤¡ú

J) A¡à³¹ šø[t¡ìi¡à š™¢àÚt¡ ëA¡à>ìi¡àì¯ [A¡³à> γں’¤ šàì¹ t¡à¹ [ÒW¡àš &i¡à [º[J ¹àJA¡¡ú

&J> A¡à™¢yû¡³[oA¡à ¤à [>Q¢–i¡Òü "àìšà>àA¡ "NøK[t¡¹J[t¡Úà> ¹Jàt¡ "à¹ç¡ K[t¡š= [>‹¢à¹ot¡ ÎÒàÚ A¡[¹¤¡ú

A¡[¹¤ºKãÚà A¡à³¹ t¡à[ºA¡à (((((to do list))))) &J> šøÑñt¡A¡[¹ º*A¡¡ú &Òü &Òü A¡à™¢yû¡³[oA¡àJì> "àìšà>àA¡ [A¡áå³à>A¡à³¹ [W¡>àv¡û¡A¡¹ot¡ ÎÒàÚ A¡¹à¹ ºKìt¡ ëÎÒüì¤à¹ A¡[¹¤ºK๠A¡à¹o "à¹ç¡ ëÎÒüì¤à¹ [>Úà[¹îA¡ A¡[¹¤îº &A¡ [>[ƒ¢Ê¡Î³ÚÎèW¡ã [>‡ý¢¡à¹ot¡ ÎÒàÚ A¡[¹¤¡ú &Òü A¡à³¹ t¡à[ºA¡àJ>A¡Ñ¶à¹A¡¹ê¡ìš šøÑñt¡ A¡[¹ W¡Aå¡t¡ š¹àîA¡ *ìºà³àÒü ¹àJA¡¡ú

K) Åõ}Jºà¤‡ý¡t¡à "à¹ç¡ "òàW¡[>šøÎèt¡ A¡³¢š‡ý¡[t¡ ¤\àÒü¹à[J¤ šà[¹ìº "àšå[> ÎÒì\ ºÛ¡¸t¡ l¡üš>ãt¡ Ò’¤ šà[¹¤¡ú"àšå[> A¡à³ A¡[¹¤îº [ƒ>ìi¡à¹ &A¡ [>[ƒ¢Ê¡ γÚ, [ƒ>, ¤à¹,Îœ¡àÒ "à[ƒ [Ñ‚¹ A¡[¹ º*A¡ìW¡à>¡ú ëƒ[J¤, "àìšà>๠³à\t¡A¡à³¹ &i¡à >tå¡> l¡üƒ¸³, >tå¡> "®¡¸àÎ K[Øn¡ l¡ü[k¡¤, ºKìt¡K[Øn¡ tå¡[º¤ &A¡ A¡³¢³åJ¹ š[¹ì¯Å¡ú &ì> š[¹ì¯ìÅ "àìšà>àA¡"[‹A¡ ³ì>àì™àKã A¡[¹¤¡ú

"³ì>àì™à[Kt¡à ¤à ">¸³>ÑHt¡à Ò’º š[¹A¡[¿t¡®¡à¯>àA¡ ¤àÑz¯ ¹ê¡šƒà> [ƒÚ๠ëÛ¡yt¡ šø‹à> "”z¹àÚ¡ú

Q) ó¡ºÑ¬¹ê¡ìš "àšå[> "NøK[t¡¹ šø[t¡ìi¡à š™¢àÚìt¡ &A¡šøà[œ¡¹ "à>–ƒ l¡üšº[§¡ A¡[¹¤ "à>[A¡ "àšå[> ™àyàš=t¡ A¡[¹¤ë>௹à A¡à³¹ ¤àì¤ "Δñ[Ê¡* ">审¯ A¡[¹¤¡ú ƒ¹àW¡ºìt¡ &Òü

A¡ì³¢àƒ¸³ ¤à šø̄ º ÑšõÒà ë™[t¡Úà \àNøt¡ Ò’¤ ët¡[t¡Úà [™ A¡àì³Òü>Ò*A¡ [A¡Ú "àšå[> ëÒòàìÒàA¡à-[šáºà A¡[¹¤îº ³ì>Òü >A¡[¹¤¡ú

R¡) "NøK[t¡¹ š™¢àìºàW¡>๠¤àì¤ &i¡à Î³Ú [>‡¢ý¡à¹oA¡¹A¡¡ú ÒüÚ๠¤àì¤ šøìÚà\> Ò’¤ l¡ü;ÎàÒ "à¹ç¡ ëšø¹oà ë™àKच¹à "àìšà>๠&\> [¤Å«àÎã, ë\¸Ë¡ ¤à ƒÛ¡ ¤Þê塹¡ú [™"àìšà>àA¡ l¡üðã[¤t¡ A¡[¹ ¹J๠ºKìt¡ γNø š[¹A¡¿>àìi¡àÎó¡º "à¹ç¡ A¡à™¢A¡¹ã A¡¹àt¡ 󡺚øÎå "[¹Òoà "àK¤Øn¡à¤¡ú&[t¡Úà "àÒA¡ìW¡à> "à[³ [A¡áå³à> Ît¡¸A¡ ѬãA¡à¹ A¡ì¹à¡ú

A¡) [ÅA¡> "[®¡`¡t¡à¹ [³áà "๴±[o "à¹ç¡ ®å¡ºì¤à¹¤à[á l¡ü[ºÚà*A¡¡ú *šì¹ *šì¹ W¡àìº &Òüì¤à¹ ët¡ì>Òü"ƒ¹A¡à¹ã ë™> ë¤à‹ Òìº* ƒ¹àW¡ºìt¡ ÎèÜ ƒõ[Ê¡ì¹ W¡àìºëƒJà ™à¤ ë™ &Òüì¤à¹ Îà󡺸t¡îA¡ ë¤[á P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ A¡à¹o,‘"[®¡`¡t¡à’¹ ®ò¡¹àºA¡ &Òüì¤àì¹ šøAõ¡t¡ "=¢t¡ γõ‡ý¡ A¡ì¹¡ú

J) ¤à‹à-[¤[Q[> "à¹ç¡ šºàÚ>¤àƒã ³ì>஡௠@&Òüì¤à¹¹ "[Ñzâ« ëA¡[t¡Úà* "ѬãA¡à¹ >A¡[¹¤¡ú A¡[¹ìº"àìšà>๠ºÛ¡¸ šè¹o¹ ÎÒ\ š= [¤W¡à[¹ >àšà¤¡ú [™ìÒt塳à>¯ \ã¤>ìi¡àì¯Òü Î}Nøà³¹ >à³à”z¹, &Òü Î}Nøà³¹ ³àì\ì¹ìÒÎà󡺸¹ ëÎÒü Wè¡Øl¡àt¡ "àì¹àÒo A¡[¹¤ šà[¹ "à¹ç¡ ºà®¡ A¡[¹¤šà[¹ šøà[œ¡¹ [¤³º "à>–ƒ¡ú K[t¡ìA¡ ™àyàš=¹ ¤à‹à-[¤[Q[>¹"[Ñzâ«A¡ ѬãA¡à¹ A¡[¹¤ [A¡”ñ ëÎÒüì¤à¹¹ *W¡¹t¡ š¹à\Ú Ñ¬ãA¡à¹A¡[¹ šºàÚ>¤àƒã ³ì>஡à¯A¡ šøÅøÚ [>[ƒ¤¡ú

K) "àì¤K-">å®è¡[t¡ : ºÛ¡¸Ñ‚à>îº "àK¤à[Øn¡ ™à*òìt¡™[ƒ "àìšà>๠[¤W¡[ºt¡ ëÒà¯à ë™> ºàìK ¤à K[t¡ìi¡à Ç¡‡ý¡ëÒà¯à >àÒü ë™> ºàìK ët¡ì>Ò’ìº "àšå[> Òt¡àÅ๠"[Ñzâ«A¡Ñ¬ãA¡à¹ A¡¹A¡¡ú "àÅ஡U ëÒà¯à¹ &Òü "Ò¹Ò Ñ¬ãA¡à¹ šø[yû¡Úà¹"òà¹ìt¡ ºåA¡àÒü =àìA¡ Îà󡺸ì¹à ¤ã\¡ú ÒüÚ๠¤àì¤ "àšå[>³à[> º’¤ ºà[K¤ ë™ ƒÛ¡t¡à ¤à Îà³=¢¸¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ "àìšà>à¹Î³Î¸à >=A¡à >ÒÚ¡ú [A¡”ñ Δñ[Ê¡ ºà®¡ A¡¹A¡ &Òü ¤å[º ë™"àšå[> &Òü [¤ÈìÚÒü [A¡¤à &i¡à A¡[¹* "àìá¡ú

Q) Îìšà> W塤 š¹à Ғ캡(! ) : A¡¿>à A¡¹A¡ ë™"àšå[> Îó¡º Ò’ìºÒü¡ú A¡¿>àìt¡ ">审¯ A¡¹A¡, "àšå[>"àìšà>๠ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ &\> Îó¡º ¤¸[v¡û¡ ¹ê¡šìt¡ A¡à³ A¡[¹"àìá¡ú ëƒ[J¤ ¤àÑz¯ ëÛ¡yìi¡à "àšå[> ºàìÒ ºàìÒ #[›t¡ºÛ¡¸¹ ó¡àìº "àK¤à[Øn¡ íK "àìá "à¹ç¡ "àìšà>๠ÎA¡ìºàγθà \Ú A¡[¹ ºÛ¡¸t¡ l¡üš>ãt¡ íÒìá¡ú

l¡üšÎ}Ò๠@ ™[ƒìÒ &ºàÒ "àìšà>¹ &i¡à "®¡¸àÎ; γÚ>Ê¡ >A¡[¹¤¡ú "àšå[> t¡à;Û¡[>A¡®¡àì¤ "àìšà>๠š[¹A¡[¿t¡"òàW¡[> Òàt¡t¡ º*A¡, A¡³¢ š‡ý¡[t¡ [>[ÆW¡t¡ A¡¹A¡ "à¹ç¡ [‡‹àÒã>,Å}A¡à³åv¡û¡ íÒ ƒõØn¡t¡àì¹ šø=³ ëJà\ìi¡à [ƒ ™ày๠ǡ®¡à¹ ±́ A¡¹A¡¡ú

‘‘&ºàÒ [>Òà[º A¡à[i¡ A¡[¹ í= Ît¡¸¹ K[¹³àëKà¯à¡ú’’

Page 22: Pragyan 08-01

19 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

¯à 8-9 ¤á¹³à>¹ š¹à l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡š¹ãۡ๠l¡üv¡¹ ¤Òã š¹ãÛ¡à A¡[¹ &A¡ "Š±èt¡

š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ ³åJà³å[J íÒìáà¡ú yû¡³àÞìÚ íÒ "ÒàíÅ[Û¡A¡ "¯>[t¡¹ ³åA¡ ƒÅ¢A¡ ëÒà¯à¹ [™ ™”|oà ëÎÚàëA¡àì>à P¡ìoÒü P¡¹ç¡â«Òã> >ÒÚ¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ Òü}¹à\ã[¤®¡àK¹ [ÅÛ¡[Úyã [ÒW¡àì¤ [>\ìA¡ ¤¹ "ÎÒàÚºàìK¡ú šø[t¡ ¤áì¹ ºàJ¹ Q¹t¡ š¹ãÛ¡à=¢ã¹ Î}J¸à"=W¡ Îó¡ºt¡à¹ ³åJ Òà\๠\ì>ìÒ ëƒìJ¡ú t¡àì¹à³à\t¡ ëA¡Òüųàì>ìÒ [>\P¡ìo l¡üv¡ão¢ ÒÚ¡ú &[t¡ÚàA¡=à íÒìá — &A¡³ày l¡üv¡ão¢¹ Ò๠¤Øn¡à¤¹ ¤àì¤[>¹ãÛ¡ìA¡/ šø‹à> š¹ãÛ¡ìA¡ [>\¹ Û¡³t¡àì¹ >´¬¹¤õ[‡ý¡ A¡[¹ ëA¡t¡ì¤à¹ "ì™àK¸ š¹ãÛ¡à=¢ãA¡ l¡üv¡ão¢A¡ì¹à¯àÚ¡ú šøìt¡¸ìA¡ ™å[v¡û¡ ëƒJå¯àÚ — ƒÚ๠šàyl¡üƒR¡àÚ -ÿ-ÿ- "šàyt¡ šì¹ ! áày-áàyãA¡ Åyç¡`¡à>A¡¹à [ÅÛ¡A¡¹ Î}J¸à [>ÆW¡Ú >Ko¸, [A¡”ñ Òü}¹à\ãšàk¡¸šå[=J>¹ ¤à ¤¸àA¡¹o¹ >å>¸t¡³ ̀ ¡à> >=A¡à\ì>30 >´¬¹ ƒÚ๠ë\à¹t¡ ëšà¯à ëƒ[Jìº* ³ì>>ÎìÒ¡ú

">¸Òàìt¡, ë™àK¸ š¹ãÛ¡à=ã¢\ì> 90 Åt¡à}Å>´¬¹ ºà®¡ A¡[¹¤¹ ¤àì¤ ™ì=Ê A¡Ê A¡[¹¤ ºàìK¡ú"à[³ ®¡àì¤à, [™ ÎòW¡àÒü ë™àK¸, ët¡*òA¡ ">àÒA¡ìt¡¤[e¡t¡ A¡¹à ">å[W¡t¡¡ú [¤[®¡Ä γÚt¡ [¤[®¡Ä\ì>¤ÚÎÑ‚ š¹ãÛ¡A¡¹ "[®¡`¡t¡àA¡ "Nøà[‹A¡à¹ [ƒÚ๠³t¡ëšàÈo A¡ì¹¡ú [A¡”ñ ¤àÑz̄ t¡ ëƒJà ™àÚ ë™ ƒà[Úâ«ì¤à‹,

³ì>àì™à[Kt¡à, [>ˡ஡à¯, &A¡àNøt¡à &ì>‹¹o¹ P¡o &ìA¡à&ìA¡à\>¹ W¡[¹y¹ "}Å ¹ê¡ìš =àìA¡, ºàìK ëÎÒü\>¹ ¤ÚÎ[>ìW¡Òü A¡³¡ú ¤Òã-[>¹ãÛ¡A¡ [ÒW¡àìš ët¡ì> ¤×t¡ ë\¸Ë¡[ÅÛ¡A¡¹ ƒà[Úâ«ì¤à‹¹ š[¹W¡Ú šàÒüìáà [™ìÚ l¡üv¡¹ ¤ÒãJ>¹ºKt¡ ëÒt¡à[º ëJìº ; ëJº¹ ‹àšì¤à¹ &ì>‹¹o¹ :

1¡ú Ç¡‡ý¡ l¡üv¡¹t¡ Åèo¸ 2¡ú ®å¡º l¡üv¡¹t¡ δšèo¢ >´¬¹3¡ú A¡³ >´¬¹ 4¡ú ë¤[á >´¬¹ 5¡ú ë™àK A¡¹àt¡ ëJ[ºì³[º6¡ú ¤Òã¹ [®¡t¡¹¹ >´¬¹ "à¹ç¡ ¤à[Ò¹¹ >´¬¹t¡ "Îà³gθ7¡ú ³àA¢¡[Å«i¡t¡ ®å¡ºîA¡ >´¬¹ ët¡àºà 8¡ú ëÅÈ šõË¡àîºìA¡¤Òã š¹ãÛ¡à >A¡¹à 9¡ú Ç¡‡ý¡îA¡ [ºJà l¡üv¡¹t¡ > ¬́¹ [>[ƒÚàîA¡&[¹ [ƒÚà Òüt¡¸à[ƒ¡ú l¡ üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ Î}Îìƒ [ƒÚà[>샢Å௺ãt¡ њʡîA¡ l¡üìÀJ A¡¹à¹ [šáìt¡à šõË¡àÒü šø[t¡>´¬¹ ë™àK >A¡¹à, "Ç¡‡ý¡ ¤à>à>¹ t¡ºt¡ "òàW¡ >i¡>๠ƒì¹A¡=àì¤à¹ìt¡à "àìáÒü¡ú ³à>åÒ ³àìyÒü ®å¡º ÒÚ — [A¡”ñ ®å¡º¹³àyà "[‹A¡ Ò’ìº (t¡àìA¡à "³ì>àì™à[Kt¡à¹ ó¡ºt¡) ët¡ì>A¡¹à\>A¡ šøAõ¡t¡ ³à>åÒ ¤å[º¤ ë>à¯à[¹¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ [ÅÛ¡A¡t¡à¹Îìt¡ \[Øl¡t¡ ³à>åÒ Ò’ìº ët¡ì> "Ît¡A¢¡t¡à "ÎÒ>ãÚ íҚ칡ú [¤ƒ¸àºÚ š[¹ƒÅ¢A¡ ¤à l¡üZW¡ [ÅÛ¡à Îe¡àºA¡¹ ë¹àÈt¡š¹à¹ ®¡Út¡ ¤Òã š¹ãÛ¡à A¡¹àÎA¡ìº ëA¡àì>àšì‹¸Òü š¹ãÛ¡à=㢹šø[t¡ >¸àÚ A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à칡ú "=W¡ ët¡ì> š¹ãÛ¡ìA¡ áày-áàyã¹ íÅ[Û¡A¡ \ã¯> ‹ÿ¤}Î A¡¹àt¡ "àK®¡àK ºÚ¡úët¡*òìºàA¡¹ ¤àì¤ &\> š¹ãÛ¡à=㢹 ³èº¸ ƒÒ (10) i¡A¡à³ày (&J> ¤Òã¹ ¤à¤ƒ ³à>[>) ‹¹à Ò*òA¡, [>¹ãÛ¡A¡\ì>àët¡*ò¹ ƒì¹ ƒà[Úâ«Òã>, "[¤ì¤W¡A¡ -ÿ-ÿ- ®¡à¤A¡ìáà>, ët¡*ò¹

³Úè¹ã ų¢à ¤¹ç¡¯à

Page 23: Pragyan 08-01

/ 20/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Òàt¡t¡ =A¡à &ìA¡à &ìA¡à\> š¹ãÛ¡à=㢹 A¡=à! "à¹ç¡ &‹àš"àP¡¯àÒü šø‹à> š¹ãÛ¡A¡ \>ìA¡à ët¡ì> ¹ê¡št¡ A¡¿>à A¡[¹W¡à*òA¡ìáà> ...®¡Út¡ Aò¡[š l¡ük¡àì¹ A¡=à¡!

&ì>‹¹o¹ š¹ãÛ¡o-[>¹ãÛ¡ìo ¤×t¡¹ ¤àì¤ [¤šƒ >³àÒü"à[>¤, "à>Òàìt¡ l¡üv¡ão¢ ëÒà¯à¹ ëA¡àì>à ºÛ¡o >=A¡à\ì>àι[A¡ ™à¤ "à¹ç¡ ëA¡àì>à ³Òà[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ Ñ•àt¡A¡ ëÅøoãt¡>à³®¡[v¢¡¹ ƒå@ÎàÒÎ ëƒJå¯à¤¡ú [A¡”ñ &ì> ¤¸¯Ñ‚àÒü ¹à\¸J>¹íÅ[Û¡A¡ š[¹ì¤Åt¡ ®¡Úà¤Ò šøƒèÈo¹ Îõ[Ê A¡¹à¹ ºKìt¡ ¹àÊ¡öãÚš™¢¸àÚt¡ "γA¡ &A¡ ºðà\>A¡ š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡t¡ 뚺डú

ëÎìÚìÒ "à[³ ®¡àì¤à, "³ì>àì™àKã, "[¤ì¤W¡A¡,ƒà[Úâ«Òã> [ÅÛ¡A¡-š¹ãÛ¡A¡ ¤à [>¹ãÛ¡ìA¡ ët¡ìJt¡¹ "¯ìҺ๳ì>஡௹ A¡à¹ìo [A¡¤à šøA¡à¹¹ Åà[Ñz šà¤ ºàìK¡ú ët¡ì>A¡[¹ìºìÒ ët¡ìJt¡¹ ºKìt¡ "à> ƒÒ\> Î\àK Ò’¤, Ît¡A¢¡Ò’¤¡, ƒà[Úâ«Å㺠Ғ¤¡ú [™ìÒtå¡ [ÅÛ¡A¡ [ÒW¡àì¤ š¹ãۡ๠¤Òãš¹ãÛ¡o¹ A¡à³ "à³à¹ A¡v¢¡¤¸¹ Kr¡ãt¡ šì¹, ëÎìÚìÒ ët¡ì>

A¡¹à¹ š¹à Kà &¹à [ƒÚà ">å[W¡t¡¡úÎ}Îìƒ "”zt¡@ šìÛ¡ &ì>‹¹o¹ "[¤ì¤W¡A¡ š¹ãÛ¡A¡A¡

\ì>à¯à l¡ü[W¡t¡ ë™ ët¡ìJt¡¹ Kà[ó¡º[t¡ ‹¹à š[¹ íKìá¡ú [™ƒì¹ëi¡R¡à "à³ &¤à¹ìÒ ë¤[W¡¤ šà[¹ -ÿ-ÿ- ">å¹ê¡š®¡àì¯ "àK”ñA¡¤á¹[¤ºàA¡t¡ ëÎÒü ¤¸[v¡û¡\> [A¡áå š[¹³àìo Ò’ìº* Ît¢¡A¡Ò’¤ ("àÅà A¡ì¹à !) ">¸=àÒü ët¡ìJt¡¹ W¡àA¡[¹¹ J[t¡Úà>t¡(service book) ëÎÚà "”z®å¢¡v¡û¡ Ò’¤ ºàìK¡ú "à³à¹ [ÅÛ¡A¡Î³àì\ [>ÆW¡Ú ët¡ì> ¤¸¯Ñ‚๠šø[t¡ Òü[t¡¤àW¡A¡ ÎòÒà[¹ \>डúA¡à¹o ët¡ì> ¤¸[v¡û¡ìÚ Î³Nø [ÅÛ¡A¡ \à[t¡ìA¡ A¡º}[A¡t¡ A¡ì¹¡úΤàìt¡àîA¡ t¡à;š™¢¸šèo¢ A¡=à &ìÚ ë™ ët¡ì> ¤¸[v¡û¡ÎA¡º">àÚàìÎ Îà[¹ K’ìº [>Ë¡à¯à> [ÅÛ¡A¡ÎA¡ìº Òt¡àÅ íÒšì¹..... "à¹ç¡ ÒÚìt¡à "ƒè¹ ®¡[¯È¸ìt¡ ët¡ìJt¡ ÎA¡ºì¹([>Ë¡à¯à>) [A¡áå Î}J¸A¡ "Îà‹å íÒ š[¹¤ šà칡ú ëÎìÚìÒ"à[³ ®¡àì¤à, ët¡ì> í>[t¡A¡ Ϻ> ë¹à‹ A¡[¹¤¹ ¤àì¤Òü Î}ÎìƒA¡ìk¡à¹ ¤¸¯Ñ‚à ëºà¯àìt¡à &A¡à”zÒü ¤àf¡>ãÚ¡ú

[[¤.‰. [>\¹ ¤¸[v¡û¡Kt¡ ">审ì¯ì¹ &Òü A¡=à[J[> l¡üšº[§¡ A¡[¹ ¤¸v¡û¡ A¡[¹ìáòà — ëA¡àì>à ¤¸[v¡û¡ [¤ìÅÈA¡ "àyû¡³o ¤à"àQàt¡ ¤à ëÒÚ A¡¹à¹ l¡üì„Å¸ì¹ >ÒÚ¡ú](ëº[JA¡à Òü}¹à\ã [¤ÈÚ¹ [ÅÛ¡[Úyã¡ú)

1: To lead is to often be unpopular. Leadershipisn’t a popularity contest. Leadership isabout having the bravery to do what’s rightversus what’s easy. That attracts criticism.Why? Because people don’t like change.And they don’t want to change. To trulylead is to disrupt the way things were-andare (in an effort to make things better). Andrather than having the openness andcourage to embrace the change, mostpeople would rather shoot the messenger,in an effort to preserve the status quo.

2: Critics Can Serve You. Sometimes, thereis some truth to what your critics are saying.Smart leaders have the intelligence todiscern the difference between themisguided ramblings of those seeking toknock them down and negative feedback

that has truth beneath it. Each of us can getto a whole new level of excellence byimproving our weaknesses.

3: You Can Create More Value Amid YourCritics than With Your Fans. Yes, movingyour closely cherished vision/mission/ideals/goals forward in the face of peoplethrowing stones (or even simply laughing)at you is hard work. But, ultimately, doingwhat you believe to be right/good/importantsurrounded by critics is more valuable thandoing all that alongside your supporters.Why? Because the critics are resisting whatyou are trying to change. And if you canpositively influence them (even a few ofthem), then you’ve advanced your missionmuch more significantly that preaching tothe converted.

(Robin Sharma is one of the world’s leading experts on leadership and personal development. In aranking of top guru’s in the leadership arena that included Jack Welch, John Maxwell and Jim Collins, Robinwas voted 2 globally. (source: leadershipgurus.net); © http://www.robinsharma.com)

(Contd. from Page 14)

Robin Sharma’s Tips on Leaderships

Page 24: Pragyan 08-01

21 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

>ã[º³ ë\¸à[t¡ ëÎ>àš[t¡

[t¡³ì‹¸ [¤[®¡Ä š¹ãÛ¡àγèÒ¹ ó¡ºàó¡º ëQà[Èt¡íÒìá¡ "à¹ç¡ >tå¡> >à³®¡[v¢¡ šø[yû¡Úà "๠±́ íÒìá¡ú

&Òü γÚìáà¯à áày-"[®¡®¡à¯A¡ ÎA¡ìºàì¹ ¤àì¤ ¤¹P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ "à¹ç¡ ¤¸Ñz γڡú &ó¡àìº ó¡ºà󡺹š™¢àìºàW¡>à "à>Òàìt¡ >à³®¡[v¢¡¹ ¤àì¤ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> /šàk¡¸yû¡³ [>¤¢àW¡>¹ [W¡”zà / šøW¡à¹ ³à‹¸³Î³èìÒà ¤¸Ñz [¤[®¡Äš¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Îà󡺸 šøƒÅ¢> A¡¹à 볋à áày-áàyãÎA¡º¹á[¤ / ¤àt¡[¹ / ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹ šøW¡à¹ A¡¹àt¡¡ú [A¡”ñ ëA¡¯ºët¡*òìºàA¡¹ á[¤ šøW¡à¹ A¡[¹ ¤à 䬇ý¢¡>à `¡àš> A¡[¹=à[A¡ìº "à³à¹ [ÅÛ¡à Jr¡¹ t¡=à áày-áàyãÎA¡ººà®¡¤à> >Ò’¤¡ú Aõ¡[t¡ áày-áàyãÎA¡º¹Îà󡺸¹ "ò๹ A¡à[Ò>ã ®¡àºƒì¹ [¤ìÅÃÈo A¡[¹W¡àìºìÒ "à[³ ®¡[¤È¸t¡¹ Aõ¡[t¡â« šøÚàÎã ÎA¡ºA¡Î[k¡A¡ š= ëƒJå¯à¤ šà[¹³

΃¸ ëQà[Èt¡ [¤[®¡Ä š™¢àÚ¹ š¹ãÛ¡à(ÒàÒüÑH æº [ÅÛ¡à”z š¹ãۡ๠š¹à ëA¡–ƒøãÚëºàA¡ìίà "àìÚàK¹ š¹ãÛ¡àîºìA¡ Îà³[¹)γèÒ¹ ó¡ºàó¡º [¤ìÅÃÈo A¡[¹ìº ¤×P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ [ƒÅ ëƒJà ëšà¯à ™àÚ¡ú ÒüÚà¹[®¡t¡¹t¡ "[t¡ t¡à;š™¢šèo¢ ¤å[º Ko¸ A¡[¹¤š¹à &i¡à [ƒÅ Ò’º "[t¡ [šáš¹à"e¡º¹ Îà‹à¹o š[¹Úູ áày-áàyãìÚ ëƒJå*¯à [¤ìÅÈ šøƒÅ¢>¡ú볋à "à¹ç¡ &A¡àNøt¡à =à[A¡ìº ëA¡àì>à

¤à‹àÒü ë™ Îà󡺸¹ "”z¹àÚ Ò’¤ ë>à¯àì¹ t¡àA¡ &Òü¤à¹ "àìA¡ïšø³ào A¡[¹ ëƒJå¯à캡 ¤× ëA¡Òü\> Aõ¡[t¡³à> áày-áàyãìÚ¡úÎt¡ìt¡ š[¹ì¯Å, Îà-Îå[¤‹à¹ ëƒàÒàÒü [ƒ =A¡à áày,"[®¡®¡à¯A¡ t¡=à ">¸ÎA¡ºA¡ W¡Aå¡t¡ "àRå¡[º ºKàÒü ëƒJå¯àÒü[ƒìº ¤× ëA¡Òü\> áày-áàyãìÚ ë™ \åÒüA¡ n¡à[A¡ ¹à[J¤ë>à¯à[¹, [Î šøA¡àÅ Ò’¤Òü¡ú t¡à¹ "[t¡ l¡üaº ƒõÊ¡à”z >à¹àÚoëAò¡à¯¹ "à¹ç¡ Kã[t¡A¡à t¡àºåA¡ƒà¹¡ú "t¡¸”z šø[t¡ì™àKãt¡à³èºA¡Î¤¢®¡à¹t¡ãÚ "Îà³[¹A¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ [¤ìÅÈ ó¡º ëƒJå̄ àÒü ®¡à¹t¡ãÚšøÅàÎ[>A¡ ëίà (IAS) íº [>¤¢à[W¡t¡ ëÒà¯à >à¹àÚo ëAò¡à¯¹

"à¹ç¡ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ (A¡ºà) š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ ¹à\¸¹ [®¡t¡¹ìt¡ÅãȢтà> ƒJº A¡¹à Kã[t¡A¡à t¡àºåA¡ƒà¹¹ ³à\¹

A¡àA¡t¡àºãÚ (?) Î}ì™àKìi¡à "[t¡ W¡³A¡šøƒ- ƒåìÚàì¹ \–µKõÒt¡ [¤\åºã Î}ì™àK

>àÒü¡ú

Page 25: Pragyan 08-01

/ 22/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

>à¹àÚo ëAò¡à¯¹ ¤à Kã[t¡A¡à t¡àºåA¡ƒà¹ ³ày ƒåi¡àl¡üƒàÒ¹oìÒ¡ú [¤[®¡Ä š¹ãÛ¡àγèÒt¡ ¤× áày-áàyãìÚ [>\¹"à[=¢A¡ ƒå¹¯Ñ‚à, Q¹ç¡¯à t¡=à Îà³à[\A¡ šø[t¡A衺t¡à ë>*[W¡ [>\¹šø[t¡®¡à šøƒÅ¢> A¡[¹¤îº ÎÛ¡³ íÒìá¡ú ®¡àº š[¹ì¯Å, ®¡àº(>à³ã/ƒà³ã) [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> [¤W¡à[¹ ÒàÒàA¡à¹ A¡[¹ ó塹àÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤&ÒüÎA¡º Aõ¡[t¡ áày-áàyã &A¡ [ÅÛ¡à ëÒà¯à¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ [®¡t¡¹ç¡¯à"e¡º, ">à³ã [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>t¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹ =A¡àÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤>à¹àÚo, Kã[t¡A¡à "=¤à šø¤ã¹ ¹g> Ò’¤ šàì¹ ëšø¹o๠l¡ü;Ρú

Îà´ß[t¡A¡ γÚìáà¯àt¡ "à³à¹ áày-áàyã /"[®¡®¡à¯A¡ÎA¡º ®¡à¹àyû¡à”z ëÒà¯à "ài¡àÒüt¡îA¡ l¡àR¡¹ γθàÒ’º >à³®¡[v¢¡¡ú &[t¡Úà W¡¹A¡à¹ã [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> γèÒ íÒ š[¹ìá&ºàKã¡ú ÎA¡ìºàìA¡ ºàìK >à³ã (ë> ƒà³ã?) [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>t¡[W¡i¡¡ú [Å[Û¡t¡ "à¹ç¡ [¤v¡¤à> "[®¡®¡à¯A¡¹ ¤àì¤ "γãÚà ³à‹¸³"=¤à W¡¹A¡à¹ã [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> &A¡šøA¡à¹ "ÑšõŸ íÒ š[¹ìá¡ú&ÒüÚà Ît¡¸ ë™ "à³à¹ W¡¹A¡à¹ã Jr¡¹ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>γèÒt¡ "à[\šè¤¢ì¹ ƒì¹ íÅ[Û¡A¡ š[¹ì¯Å >àÒü¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ [¤ƒ¸àºÚ š™¢àÚt¡™ì=Ê¡ "¯>[t¡ Q[i¡ìá¡ú [A¡”ñ ÎA¡ìºà W¡¹A¡à¹ã [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>ë™ ‹ÿ¤}Î íÒ ë™à¯à >àÒü "à¹ç¡ šø[t¡®¡à¯à> áày-áàyã¹ ¤àì¤[ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> ¤à ³à‹¸A¡ ëA¡àì>à ¤à‹à >ÒÚ t¡àA¡ šø³ào A¡[¹ëƒJå¯àìº šø¤ã¹ ¹g> ų¢àÒü¡ú l¡ü@ ³à@ (¤à[o\¸) ÅàJàt¡¹à\¸¹ ÅãÈ¢ Ñ‚à> ƒJº A¡¹à šø¤ãì¹ ët¡\šå¹¹ W¡¹A¡à¹ã l¡ü@³à@ [¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ š¹à "γãÚà ³à‹¸³t¡ š¹ãÛ¡à [ƒ šøƒÅ¢> A¡¹àó¡º [>ÆW¡Ú &A¡ '[t¡Òà[ÎA¡ t¡=à "àÅàšøƒ Qi¡>à¡ú

[¤[®¡Ä š¹ãÛ¡àγèÒ¹ ó¡ºàó¡º, [¤ìÅÈîA¡ l¡üZW¡ "à¹ç¡l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡¹ ó¡ºàó¡º š™¢àìºàW¡>à A¡[¹ìº "à¹ç¡ &i¡àP¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ [ƒÅ W¡Aå¡t¡ šì¹¡ú ëÎÒüÚà Ò’º ¤× Aõ¡[t¡ áày-áàyã¹ ó¡ºà󡺹 ‹à¹à¤à[ÒA¡t¡à ¹Û¡à A¡¹àt¡ ¤¸=¢t¡à¡ú l¡üZW¡³à‹¸[³A¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ ®¡àº ó¡º ëƒJå*¯à ¤× áày-áàyã l¡üZW¡t¡¹³à‹¸[³A¡ š™¢àÚt¡ ¤¸=¢ ëÒà¯à ëƒJà ™àÚ¡ú &i¡à γãÛ¡àt¡ šøA¡àÅë™ 2008 W¡>¹ l¡üZW¡ ³à‹¸[³A¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Ñ‚à> ºà®¡ A¡¹à 90K¹àA¡ã áày-áàyã¹ ³ày Îàt¡ K¹àA¡ãìÚìÒ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡[¤`¡à> ÅàJàt¡ Ñ‚à> ºà®¡ A¡[¹¤îº ÎÛ¡³ íÒìá¡(l¡ü;Î @ Îà[ƒ>,4/6/10)ú ët¡ì>ƒì¹ ¤× áày-áàyãìÚ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡t¡"àÅà A¡¹à ³ìt¡ ó¡º ëƒJå¯à¤îº ÎÛ¡³ ëÒà¯à >àÒü¡ú &Òüš[¹Qi¡>๠ƒåi¡à [ƒÅ "àìá¡ú &i¡à Ò’º l¡üZW¡ ³à‹¸[³A¡t¡ ®¡àºó¡º šøƒÅ¢> A¡¹à áày-áàyã¹ [¤[®¡Ä A¡à¹ot¡ íÅ[Û¡A¡"¯>[t¡¡ú ÒüÚ๠¤× A¡à¹o =à[A¡ìº* &i¡à ">¸t¡³ A¡à¹oÒ’º ÅàJà (stream) [>¤¢àW¡>t¡ ëÒà¯à ®å¡º¡ú "à[³ ‘šø̀ ¡à>’¹šàt¡t¡ "àKìt¡* ¤×¤à¹ &Òü A¡=à "àìºàW¡>à A¡[¹ìáà ë™ë³[i¡öA¡t¡ ®¡àº ó¡º ëƒJå¯àìºÒü ‘[¤`¡à>’ ÅàJàt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹l¡àv¡û¡¹ / Òü[g[>Ú๠ëÒà¯à¹ [·ý¡à”z ëºà¯àìi¡à áày /"[®¡®¡à¯A¡ÎA¡º¹ &i¡à l¡àR¡¹ ®å¡º¡ú ë³[i¡öA¡¹ [¹\àìÂi¡ áày

&\>¹ Îà³=¢ ¤à šá–ƒ δšèo¢ ¹ê¡ìš šø[t¡ó¡[ºt¡ >A¡ì¹¡úáày ¤à áàyã K¹àA¡ã¹ ëA¡à> [¤ÈÚt¡ ¹àš ¤à šø[t¡®¡à ë¤[át¡àA¡ [¤ìÅÃÈo A¡[¹ìÒ ®¡[¯È¸t¡ šàk¡¸yû¡³¹ [·ý¡à”z º’¤ ºàìK¡ú[A¡”ñ "à³à¹ áày-áàyã / "[®¡®¡à¯A¡ÎA¡ìº ëA¡¯º ëƒJàA¡ëƒ[J ën¡ït¡ l¡ü[i¡ íK ¤× γÚt¡ [>\¹ Û¡[t¡ A¡¹à ëƒJà ™àÚ¡ú¤t¢¡³à> γÚt¡ ëƒJà íKìá ëW¡ï[ƒìÅ ëA¡¯º ‘Òü[g[>Úà[¹R¡’¹ën¡ï¡ú l¡üZW¡ ³à‹¸[³A¡t¡ Îà³à>¸ ®¡àº ó¡º (1³ [¤®¡àK) šàìºÒül¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ [¤`¡à> ÅàJàt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹ "[‹A¡à}ÅÒü\[šÚàÒ ü šì¹ Ò ü [g[>Úà[¹R¡¹ "àÎ> ƒJº A¡¹à¹šø[t¡ì™à[Kt¡àt¡¡ú t¡à¹ [A¡áå Î}J¸ìA¡ ®¡àº [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>t¡ "àÎ>ºà®¡ A¡¹à¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ ¤×ìt¡ ‹>¹ [¤[>³Út¡ "àÎ> yû¡Ú A¡[¹Ò’ìº* Òü[g[>Ú๠ëÒà¯à¹ šø[t¡ì™à[Kt¡à W¡ºàÚ¡ú t¡àìA¡A¡[¹¤îº íK ¤×\> "àìA¡ï šø¤e¡A¡¹ Òàt¡t¡ š[¹ ®è¡¯àšø[t¡Ë¡à>t¡ >à³ ®¡[v¢¡ A¡[¹ Τ¢Ñ¬à”z ëÒà¯à* ëƒJà ™àÚ¡ú

[A¡”ñ ¤t¢¡³à> W¡[º =A¡à &Òü Å«àι硇ý¡ šø[t¡ì™à[Kt¡àt¡=à >à³®¡[v¢¡¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ ëƒJà [ƒÚà šøƒÅ¢>A¡à[³t¡àÒü ëA¡¯º>tå¡> šø\–µ¹ ³à>[ÎA¡t¡à¹ *š¹ìt¡ [¤¹ê¡š šø®¡à¯ ëšìºà¯à>àÒü, γNø ëƒÅ¹ ¤àì¤Òü γθ๠Îõ[Ê¡ A¡[¹ìá¡ú 볋à áày-áàyãÎA¡º t¡=àA¡[=t¡ A¡à[¹A¡¹ã (Technical) "à¹ç¡ ¤õ[v¡Kt¡(Professional) šàk¡¸yû¡³îº n¡àš[º 볺๠ó¡ºt¡ γNøëƒÅìt¡ Îà‹à¹o [¤`¡à>¹ š¹´š¹àKt¡ šàk¡¸yû¡³Î³èÒ "‹¸Ú>A¡¹à ëºàA¡¹ "®¡à¯ ëƒJà íKìá¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ í¤`¡à[>A¡Kì¯Èo๠ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ &A¡ Åè>¸t¡à¹ Îõ[Ê¡ íÒìá¡ú ëƒÅ¹ ÅãÈ¢Kì¯Èoà ëA¡–ƒø γèÒt¡ ¤t¢¡³à> l¡üš™åv¡û¡ Kì¯ÈA¡ šøà=¢ã¹ "®¡àì¯\[i¡º ¹ê¡š ‹à¹o A¡[¹ìá¡ú ëÎÒüƒì¹ >tå¡> šø\–µ¹ 볋à W¡à³¹‘[ÅÛ¡A¡t¡à’ ¤õ[v¡¹ šø[t¡ "[>ÒàÒü* íÅ[Û¡A¡ [¤A¡àŹ ëÛ¡yt¡šøt¡¸àÔà> íÒ ëƒJà [ƒìá¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ ¤õ[v¡Kt¡ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>γèÒt¡šøìÚà\>ãÚ "Ò¢t¡à "à¹ç¡ "[®¡`¡t¡à =A¡à "‹¸àšA¡¹ "®¡à¯ëƒJà ëšà¯à íKìá¡ú ó¡ºt¡ ‘ëA¡[¹Ú๒¹ ëÛ¡yJ>t¡ &A¡®¡à¹Î೸Òã> "¯Ñ‚๠Îõ[Ê¡ íÒìá¡ú "à³à¹ áày-áàyã t¡=à"[®¡®¡à¯A¡ ÎA¡º¹ ³à\t¡ &i¡à ®å¡º ‹à¹oà [¤Ú[š š[¹ìá ë™Ñ•àt¡A¡ š™¢àÚt¡ Îà‹à¹o šàk¡¸yû¡³ NøÒo A¡[¹ìº ®¡[¯È¸ìt¡ëA¡àì>à ëA¡[¹Ú๠KØn¡à¹ δ±à¯>à >àÒü¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ [¤`¡à>ÅàJàt¡ Ñ•àt¡A¡ šàk¡¸yû¡³ NøÒo¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ ÎA¡ìºàì¹ ³à\t¡ &A¡">ãÒà KØn¡ íº l¡ü[k¡ìá¡ú [A¡”ñ šøAõ¡t¡ á[¤J> ë¤ìºK¡ú Ñ•àt¡A¡š™¢àÚt¡ [¤`¡à>¹ š¹´š¹àKt¡ [¤ÈÚγèÒ (šƒà=¢ [¤`¡à>,¹ÎàÚ> [¤`¡à> "à[ƒ) ®¡àºƒì¹ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹ìº ®¡[¯È¸t¡¹ëA¡[¹Ú๠KØn¡à¹ ¤Òº ëÛ¡y &J> ³åA¡[º íÒ =àìA¡¡ú "àìA¡ï[™ìA¡àì>à ÅàJ๠Îà‹à¹o Ñ • àt ¡A¡ &\ì> [¤[®¡Äšø[t¡ì™à[Kt¡à³èºA¡ š¹ãۡ๠ë™àìK[ƒ W¡¹A¡à¹ã l¡üZW¡šƒ ºà®¡A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú ëÎÒü ëÛ¡yt¡ [A¡”ñ ¤õ[v¡³åºA¡ [ÅÛ¡à ëºà¯àÎA¡º¹®¡[¯È¸t¡ ëÛ¡yJ> ët¡ì>Òü Î}Aå¡[W¡t¡ íÒ šì¹¡ú

Page 26: Pragyan 08-01

23 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

³åk¡ìt¡ áày-áàyãÎA¡º š¹ãۡ๠ó¡ºàó¡ºA¡ íº Òt¡àŤà "t塸;ÎàÒã ëÒà¯à¹ [¤š¹ãìt¡ Îå[Ñ‚ì¹ [W¡”zà-W¡W¢¡à A¡[¹®¡[¯È¸t¡¹ ¤àì¤ "òàW¡[> ít¡Ú๠A¡[¹ [>\¹ šá–ƒ šàk¡¸yû¡³NøÒo A¡[¹ &A¡àNøt¡àì¹ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹¤ ºàìK¡ú A¡à¹o, ¤×áày-áàyãìÚ ë™ì>îA¡ šè¤¢¹ 󡺹 ‹à¹à¤à[ÒA¡t¡à ¹Û¡à A¡[¹¤ë>à¯àì¹ ët¡ì>îA¡ ¤× Îà‹à¹o ó¡º ëƒJå*¯à áày-áàyãìÚ[A¡”ñ šøt¡¸àÔà>³èºA¡ ƒõ[Ê¡®¡}Kãì¹ "àK¤à[Øn¡ [>\¹ "‹¸¯ÎàÚt¡=à &A¡àNøt¡à¹ ¤ºt¡ š¹¯t¢¡ã š™¢àÚt¡ "t¡¸”z ®¡àº ó¡º A¡[¹Îå–ƒ¹ ëA¡[¹Ú๠KØn¡àt¡ γ=¢ ÒÚ¡ú Ît¡ìt¡ "γ¹ [ÅÛ¡à ¤¸¯Ñ‚à,"γãÚà ³à‹¸³¹ [¤¹ç¡ì‡ý¡ [¤¹ê¡š ³”z¤¸ A¡¹à ÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤&A¡ l¡üv¡¹ - >à¹àÚo ëAò¡à¯¹¡ú [™ "[t¡ [šáš¹à "e¡º¹ š¹à"γãÚà ³à‹¸A¡t¡ [ÅÛ¡à NøÒo A¡[¹ *ºàÒü íK "γ¹ P¡¯àÒài¡ã[¤Å«[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ š¹àÒü ¹à\>ã[t¡ [¤`¡à>¹ Ñ•àt¡ìA¡àv¡¹ [l¡Nøãíº ëƒÅ¹ "ài¡àÒüt¡îA¡ Ζµà>ãÚ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ l¡üa[º l¡ü[k¡¤îºÎÛ¡³ Ò’º¡ú ëÎìÚìÒ A¡’¤ šà[¹ ë™ Î[k¡A¡ γÚt¡ ëºà¯àÎ[k¡A¡ [·ý¡à”z, ƒãQ¢³¸àƒã š[¹A¡¿>à "à¹ç¡ &A¡àNøt¡à &Òü"ài¡àÒüì¹ Î³ÞÚt¡ K[Øn¡ l¡üìk¡ &i¡à Îó¡º ëA¡[¹Ú๡ú šø[t¡\>áày-áàyã t¡=à "[®¡®¡à¯ìA¡ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ š™¢àÚt¡ (10+)ÅàJà [>¤¢àW¡> A¡ì¹àìt¡Òü º¤ ºKãÚà ÒÚ &\> áày / áàyã¹\ã¯>¹ šø=³ìi¡à P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ [·ý¡à”z¡ú ëÎÒüìÛ¡yt¡ ƒÅ³ ëÅøoã¹ó¡ºàó¡º ®¡àºƒì¹ [¤ìÅÃÈo A¡[¹ ëW¡à¯à¹ ºKìt¡ áày / áàyãK¹àA¡ã¹ [>\Ѭ šá–ƒ ¤à ®¡[¯È¸t¡ š[¹A¡¿>à "à[ƒ¹ [¤ÈìÚ*[¤ì¤W¡>à A¡[¹¤ ºàìK¡ú šøAõ¡t¡ìt¡ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ š™¢àÚìt¡\ã¯>¹ &i¡à [ƒÅ [>¹ê¡[št¡ íÒ ™àÚ¡ú "}A¡ "à¹ç¡ [¤`¡à> ë¤Úàëšà¯à áày-áàyãàÚ [¤`¡à> ÅàJàt¡ >à³®¡[v¢¡ A¡[¹ìºët¡*òìºàA¡¹ š¹à ®¡àº ó¡º "àÅà A¡¹àìi¡à [>ÆW¡Ú ®å¡º Ò’¤¡ú"àìA¡ï ëA¡àì>à¤àÒü ™[ƒ ®¡[¤È¸ìt¡ MCA A¡[¹³ ¤å[º ®¡à[¤ìá¤à "=¢>ã[t¡ [¤ÈÚt¡ l¡üZW¡ š™¢àÚ¹ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹³ ¤å[º ®¡à[¤ìá

ët¡*òìºàìA¡ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ š™¢àÚt¡ K[ot¡ [¤ÈÚt¡ "‹¸ÚoA¡¹àìi¡à ®¡[¯È¸t¡¹ ¤àì¤ "[t¡ šøìÚà\>ãÚ¡ú

[k¡A¡ ët¡ì>îA¡ Ñ•àt¡A¡ š™¢àÚìt¡à ®¡[¯È¸t¡ ºÛ¡¸ [Ñ‚¹A¡[¹ìÒ [¤ÈÚ [>¤¢àW¡> A¡[¹¤ ºàìK¡ú š¹´š¹àKt¡ [¤ÈÚγèÒ(šƒà=¢ [¤`¡à> / ¹ÎàÚ> [¤`¡à> / K[ot¡ / "=¢>ã[t¡/ š[¹Î}J¸à/ Òü}¹à\ã Îà[Òt¡¸ / ¹à\>ã[t¡ [¤`¡à> / ƒÅ¢> / Òü[t¡ÒàÎ /¤à[o\¸ "à[ƒ) "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹ ®¡àºƒì¹ Ñ•àt¡A¡ [l¡Nøãëºà¯àÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤* [A¡”ñ "Î}J¸ ëA¡[¹Ú๠KØn¡à¹ š= ëJàºà"àìá¡ú 볋à áày-áàyãÎA¡ìº &Òü [¤ÈÚγèÒ P¡¹ç¡â«Òã> ¤å[º®¡à[¤¤ >àºàìK¡ú "¯ìŸ [¤ÈÚ [>¤¢àW¡>t¡ Ît¡A¢¡ Ò’¤ ºàìK¡úl¡üƒàÒ¹o Ѭ¹ê¡ìš ëA¡àì>à¤àÒü ™[ƒ ®¡[¤È¸ìt¡ ®¡à¹t¡ãÚ "=¢>ã[t¡ëίà (IES) ¹ š¹ãÛ¡à [ƒ¤ [¤W¡àì¹ ët¡*ò Ñ•àt¡A¡ š™¢àÚt¡"=¢>ã[t¡ [¤ÈÚìi¡à šØn¡à¹ "à¯Å¸A¡¡ú ët¡ì>îA¡ ¤> ëίà (IFS)¹ [¤ÈÚà Ò’¤¹ ¤àì¤ Ñ•àt¡A¡ [¤`¡à> ÅàJàt¡ šØn¡à, š™¢i¡> ¤àšå¹àt¡â« Jr¡t¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ ¤àì¤ Òü[t¡ÒàÎ šØn¡à "à¯Å¸A¡¡ú"àìA¡ï ®¡[¯È¸ìt¡ "àÒü> ¤à KoÎ}ì™àK¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ ëA¡[¹Úà¹K[Øn¡¤ ëJà\àÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤ Ñ•àt¡A¡ š™¢àÚt¡ Òü}¹à\ã "à¹ç¡¹à\>ã[t¡ [¤`¡à>¹ "‹¸Ú> [¤ìÅÈ ÎÒàÚA¡à¹ã Ò’¤ šà칡úë™ì>îA¡ š[¹W¡àº>à (Management) ëÛ¡y¹ ¤àì¤ Ñ•àt¡A¡š™¢àÚt¡ ¤à[o\¸ ÅàJàt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡¹àìi¡à Îå[¤‹à\>A¡¡ú

ÎA¡ìºà Ît¡A¢¡t¡à, š[¹A¡¿>à "à¹ç¡ "‹¸¤ÎàÚ Ñ¬ìâ«*ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à Òü[Ñšt¡ ó¡º ëšà¯à δ±¯ >Ò’¤ šà칡ú ët¡[t¡Úà[A¡”ñ Òt¡àÅ >îÒ ƒåP¡o l¡üƒ¸ì³ì¹ šøÑñ[t¡ "๴± A¡[¹¤ ºàìK¡ú\ã¯>A¡ [™ ™åò\ [ÒW¡àìš ºÚ, [¤ó¡ºt¡àA¡ šøt¡¸àÔà> [ÒW¡à줺Ú, ët¡*ò ëA¡[t¡Úà* š¹à[\t¡ >ÒÚ¡ú &i¡à Î¹ç¡ [¤ó¡ºt¡àÒ’¤ šàì¹ ®¡[¤È¸t¡¹ ¤õÒ; Îó¡ºt¡à¹ "à‹à¹[źà¡ú [™ &ÒüA¡=à \àì> "à¹ç¡ [>\ šì= "àP¡¯àÒü ™àÚ ët¡*òì¯Òü ÒÚîK"àW¡º >àÚA¡¡ú

t¡¢³à>¹ šõ[=¯ãJ> ¤×ºà}ìÅ t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡ [>®¢¡¹¡úÎà´ß[t¡A¡ γÚt¡ t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡¹ P¡¹ç¡â« δšìA¢¡ ëA¡à¯à¹

ëA¡àì>à šøìÚà\> >àÒü¡ú šø[t¡ìi¡à ëÛ¡yìi¡t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡¹ šøìÚàK "[t¡ ‰ç¡t¡ K[t¡t¡¤õ[‡ý¡ ëšà¯à¹ ºìK ºìK &Òü Jr¡t¡ A¡³¢Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ Îå[¤‹à* [ƒ>A¡ [ƒì> ¤õ[‡ý¡šàÒüìá¡ú ëA¡[¹Ú๹ "[t¡ ÎèW¡º ëÛ¡y[ÒW¡àìš Òü[t¡³ì‹¸ ѬãAõ¡t¡ &Òü t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡(Information Technology) ¹ëÛ¡yJ> [A¡”ñ "[t¡ [¤Åຠ"à¹ç¡[¤[W¡y¡ú &Òü Jr¡t¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ ¤àì¤

[¤[®¡Ä "Ò¢t¡à "à¹ç¡ ƒÛ¡t¡à¹ ëºàA¡¹ ¤àì¤ ÎåA¡ãÚà A¡³¢ìÛ¡y"àìá¡ú K[t¡ìA¡ t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡¹ Jr¡t¡ ëA¡[¹Ú๹ š[¹A¡¿>à

t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡¹ ëA¡[¹Ú๠: Careers in IT

Page 27: Pragyan 08-01

/ 24/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

A¡¹àÎA¡ìº [>\¹ ƒÛ¡t¡à "à¹ç¡ "Ò¢t¡à ">å™àÚã l¡üš™åv¡û¡ [ÅÛ¡àíº A¡³¢ìÛ¡yt¡ šøì¯Å A¡[¹ìº ®¡[¯È¸t¡¹ ¤àì¤ &A¡ [>[ÆW¡t¡ëA¡[¹Ú๹ "àÅà A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú

t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡ (IT) Jr¡t¡ ëA¡[¹Ú๠K[Øn¡¤ š¹à ³èºÅàJà γèÒ Ò’º @

1. Software Industry @ t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡¹ Jr¡¹ "[t¡P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ ÅàJàìi¡àì¯Òü Ò’º Software¡ú &Òü ÅàJàt¡ ƒÛ¡"à¹ç¡ "Ò¢t¡àδšÄ ëºàA¡¹ ™ìW¡Ê¡ W¡à[Òƒà "àìá¡ú [®¡Ä "Ò¢t¡à¹ëºàìA¡ &Òü ÅàJàt¡ [>³—[º[Jt¡ [ƒÅγèÒt¡ A¡à³ A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú

i) Computer Operator.ii) System Software Professional.iii) System Analyst.iv) Application Programmer.v) System Programmervi) Database Administrator.vii) Database Designer Òüt¡¸à[ƒ¡úW¡ó¡i¡ô쯹 [¤A¡àÅ Jr¡t¡ l¡üZW¡ š™¢àÚ¹ šƒt¡ A¡à³ A¡[¹¤

[¤W¡¹à ÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤ Computer / Information Technol-ogy "=¤à electronic ÅàJ๠"[®¡™à[”|A¡ [l¡Nøã (BE /B-Tech)=A¡à šøìÚà\>¡ú ѬãAõ¡[t¡šøàœ¡ "à¹ç¡ l¡üZW¡ ³à>¹[ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>¹ š¹à "[®¡™à[”|A¡ Ñ•àt¡A¡ [l¡Nøã ëºà¯à ÎA¡ìºìÒšøAõ¡t¡à=¢t¡ Software engineer [ÒW¡àì¤ ®¡àº šø[t¡Ë¡à>t¡[>™å[v¡û¡ šà¤ šà칡ú ëÎÒü ëÛ¡yt¡ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ š™¢àÚt¡šƒà=¢ [¤`¡à>, ¹ÎàÚ> [¤`¡à> "à¹ç¡ K[ot¡ (PCM) [¤ÈÚÎÒ[¤`¡à> ÅàJàt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹ [¤Å«[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ ">å³[t¡šøàœ¡ t¡=àAICTE ‡à¹à ѬãAõ¡t¡ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>t¡ Ñ•àt¡A¡ (BE / B-Tech.)šàk¡¸yû¡³ Î³àœ¡ A¡[¹¤ ºà[K¤¡ú

"¯ìŸ l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡ š™¢àÚt¡ K[ot¡ [¤ÈÚ "‹¸Ú>A¡¹à ÎA¡ìº [™ìA¡àì>à ÅàJ๠Îà‹à¹o Ñ•àt¡A¡ (BA / B.Sc)[l¡Nøã ëºà¯à¹ šàát¡ ѬãAõ¡[t¡šøàœ¡ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>¹ š¹à MCAšàk¡¸yû¡³ Î³àœ¡ A¡[¹ software engineer [ÒW¡àì¤ ëA¡[¹Úà¹"๴± A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú A¡[´šl¡üi¡à¹ [Åۡ๠ëÛ¡yt¡ ¤t¢¡³à>™ì=Ë¡ P¡¹ç¡â« "à¹ç¡ \>[šøÚt¡à ëšà¯à šàk¡¸yû¡³ Ò’º B.Sc(Computer Science), ™’t¡ A¡[´šl¡üi¡à¹ áàÒüXt¡ Ζµà>ÎÒ Ñ•àt¡A¡ [l¡Nøã "àK¤ìØn¡à¯à ÒÚ¡ú l¡üZW¡t¡¹ ³à‹¸[³A¡(10 + 2) [¤`¡à> ÅàJàt¡ l¡üv¡ão¢ÎA¡ìº &Òü šàk¡¸yû¡³t¡ >à³®¡[v¢¡¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ "Nøà[‹A¡à¹ šàÚ ™[ƒ* A¡ºà ¤à ¤à[o[\¸¹ áàyáàyãìÚ* ®¡àº > ¬́¹ =à[A¡ìº >à³ ®¡[t¢¡¹ Îå[¤‹à šàÚ¡ú &Òü¤à¹[ƒÀã [¤Å«[¤ƒ¸àºÚt¡ >à³ ®¡[t¢¡¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ &Òü šàk¡¸yû¡³¹ ™ì=Ë¡\>[šøÚt¡à ëƒJà ëšà¯à íKìáú ®¡àº [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à>¹ š¹à B.Sc(Computer Science) [l¡Nøã Î³àœ¡ A¡[¹ìº ®¡[¯È¸t¡ëA¡[¹Ú๠ëÛ¡yt¡ ™ì=Ë¡ ®¡àº δ±à¯>à "àìá¡ú

"à>Òàìt¡ Îà‹à¹o Ñ•àt¡A¡ ÎA¡ìº ëA¡àì>à ®¡àºA¡[´šl¡üi¡à¹ šø[t¡Ë¡à>t¡ computer language "=¤àApplication process ¹ šàk¡¸yû¡³ NøÒo A¡[¹ softwareJr¡t¡ A¡à³ A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú ¤¸[v¡û¡Kt¡ Jr¡¹ A¡[ š́l¡üi¡à¹ šø[t¡Ë¡à>¹š¹à [l¡šÃ³à íº* &Òü Jr¡t¡ Î}Ñ‚àš> šà¤ šà[¹¡ú [A¡”ñ ëÎÒüëÛ¡yt¡ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> / šàk¡¸yû¡³ìi¡à DOEACC ¹ ‡à¹à">åì³à[ƒt¡ ëÒà¯à l¡ü[W¡t¡¡ú DOEACC ¹ ">åì³à[ƒt¡ [¤[®¡Äš™¢àÚ¹ šàk¡¸yû¡³Î³èÒ (O, A, B, C) NøÒo A¡[¹* softwarešø™å[v¡û¡[¤ƒ [ÒW¡àì¤ A¡à³ A¡[¹¤ šà[¹¡ú ("γt¡ =A¡à(DOEACC) ¹ ëA¡–ƒø "à¹ç¡ t¡àt¡ šøƒà> A¡¹à šàk¡¸yû¡³Î³èÒ&Òü [Åt¡à>ìt¡ Ñ‚à>à”z¹t¡ šøA¡àÅ A¡¹à íÒìá¡ú)

2. Hardware Industry @ Òàl¢¡ì¯¹ l¡ü샸àK t¡=¸šø™å[v¡û¡ l¡ü샸àK¹ &A¡ P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ ÅàJà¡ú Òàl¢¡ì¯¹ ëÛ¡y¹\>[šøÚt¡à W¡ó¡iô¡ì¯¹ ëÛ¡y¹ ƒì¹ >Òìº* A¡³¢ Î}Ñ‚àš>¹[ƒÅ¹ š¹à Òü ëA¡àì>à šì‹Òü [šáš¹à >ÒÚ¡ú γNø [¤Å«¹ºKìt¡ "à³à¹ ëƒÅìt¡à Òàl¢¡ì¯¹ l¡ü샸àK¹ [¤A¡àÅ "[t¡ ‰ç¡t¡K[t¡t¡ íÒìá¡ú ™à¹ ó¡ºt¡ &Òü Jr¡t¡ ëA¡[¹Ú๠KØn¡à¹ [¤[®¡ÄÎåì™àK ³åA¡[º íÒìá¡ú

Òàl¢¡ì¯¹ l¡ü샸àK ³èºt¡@ A¡[´šl¡üi¡à¹¹ ™”|à}Å (Chips,Systems, CPU, Modems, Printer "à[ƒ) [>³¢ào "à¹ç¡[¤A¡àŹ ºKt¡ \[Øl¡t¡¡ú

Òàl¢¡ì¯¹ l¡ü샸àKt¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ ¤àì¤ [¤[®¡Ä ë¤ìºKë¤ìºK "Ò¢t¡à¹ ¤¸[v¡û¡¹ šøìÚà\>¡ú Òàl¢¡ì¯¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡¹¤àì¤ [¤[®¡Ä ‹¹o¹ šàk¡¸yû¡³ A¡¹à¹ ¤¸¯Ñ‚à "àìá¡ú l¡üZW¡t¡¹³à‹¸[³A¡ (10 +2) l¡üv¡ão¢ ÎA¡ìº ÒùѬ³¸àƒã W¡à[i¢¡[ó¡ìA¡i¡ šàk¡¸yû¡³A¡[¹ &Òü l¡ü샸àKt¡ A¡à³ "๠±́ A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú ët¡ì>ƒì¹ Ñ•àt¡A¡ÎA¡ìº [¤[®¡Ä ³¸àƒ¹ [l¡šÃ’³à (PGD, Adv. sip) šàk¡¸yû¡³NøÒo A¡[¹ &Òü l¡ü샸àK¹ ºKt¡ \[Øl¡t¡ Ò’¤ šà칡ú Òàl¢¡ì¯¹Jr¡t¡ [¤[®¡Ä š™¢àÚ¹ šƒt¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ Îå[¤‹à "àìá¡úšàk¡¸yû¡³¹ ³à> "à¹ç¡ šøà=¢ã¹ ƒÛ¡t¡à "à¹ç¡ "[®¡`¡t¡à ">åÎ[¹[¤[®¡Ä ³™¢àƒà¹ šƒt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡ šà¤ šà칡ú &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ (BE/B-Tech / M-Tech / MCA) [l¡Nøã‹à¹ãÎA¡ìº [>@Îì–ƒìÒ">¸ÎA¡ºt¡îA¡ ÅãÈ¢ š™¢àÚt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡ šàÚ¡ú

®¡à¹t¡¤È¢t¡ t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡ Jr¡¹ ‰ç¡t¡ δßÎà¹o,A¡[´šl¡üi¡à¹¹ [¤yû¡ã "à[ƒ [¤[®¡Ä ÎèW¡A¡¹ *š¹t¡ [®¡[v¡ A¡[¹">å³à> A¡¹à íÒìá ë™ "Òà [A¡áå ¤á¹t¡ Òàl¢¡ì¯¹ l¡ü샸àKt¡[>™å[v¡û¡¹ Îå[¤‹à ¤×P¡ìo ¤õ[‡ý¡ šà¤¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ semiconductor "à¹ç¡ embedded design l¡ü샸àKt¡ 2015W¡>¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ šøàÚ 8 ºàJ ëºàA¡¹ ¤àì¤ [>™å[v¡û¡¹ δ±à¯>à³åA¡[º Ò’¤¡ú [Å[Û¡t¡ ™å¯A¡-™å¯t¡ãÎA¡ìº Òàl¢¡ì¯¹¹ [¤[®¡Äš™¢àÚ¹ [ÅÛ¡à "à¹ç¡ šø[ÅÛ¡o íº ([>\¹ ë™àK¸t¡à ">å™àÚã)&Òü δ±à¯>àšèo¢ Îåì™àK º’¤ šà칡ú

Page 28: Pragyan 08-01

25 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡ ÎÒì™àKã l¡ü샸àK (ITES) @ t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡¹

³åº ëÛ¡yJ>¹ ¤à[Ò¹t¡ t¡=¸šø™å[v¡û¡¹ šøìÚàK¹ &A¡ γà”z¹àºëÛ¡y K[Øn¡ l¡ü[k¡ìá¡ú ™àA¡ ëA¡à¯à ÒÚInformation Technology Ena-bled Service(ITES)¡ú &Òü ëÛ¡y¹ƒ åi ¡ à ³ èº ÅàJà Ò’º BPO (Business ProcessOutsourcing) "à¹ç¡ KPO (Knowledge ProcessOutsourcing¡ú &Òü ƒåìÚà ëÛ¡yìt¡ A¡³¢ Î}Ñ‚àš>¹ "ó塹”zÎå[¤‹à "àìá "à¹ç¡ ®¡[¯È¸ìt¡ "[‹A¡ Îå[¤‹à¹ Îõ[Ê¡ Ò’¤¡úA¡[´šl¡üi¡à¹¹ `¡à> =A¡à, t塺>à³èºA¡®¡àì¯ [>³— [ÅÛ¡àKt¡"Ò¢t¡à¹ ëºàìA¡* &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ ™ì=Ê¡ ®¡àº l¡üšà\¢>Û¡³ šƒt¡Î}Ñ‚àš> šà¤ šà칡ú

BPO ëÛ¡yJ> ³åºt¡@ A¡º ëW¡si¡à¹ ëA¡[–ƒøA¡¡ú ÒüÚà¹³èº A¡à³ Ò’º ƒè¹ Î}ì™àK (Tele Com) ¤¸¯Ñ‚àì¹ šøìÚàìKì¹

t¡=¸ šø™å[v¡û¡ ÎÒì™àKã ëίà Jr¡ : ITES

Job Profile Qualification Work Experience Annual Salary(Rs. in lakh)

Customer Care Officer Graduate/ Freshers may also apply 1.3-1.6Undergraduate

Technical Support Officer Technical Graduation/ Freshers may also apply 1.3-1.6Diploma Certification

Claims Processes Support Graduate Freshers may also apply 1.3-1.6Voice and Accent Trainer Graduate with requisite 1-3 years 2.2-4.0

experience in trainingTeam Leader Graduate with an 3-5 years 3.0-5.0

experience of leadinga team in a BPO

Manager Operations Graduate having 6-10 years 8.0-14experience of managinglarge teams and P&L

Telemarketing Graduate/ undergraduate Freshers may also apply 1.4-2.2Process Associate Commerce Graduate Freshers may also apply 1.3-1.7Research Analyst MBA/ Postgraduate Freshers may also apply 1.6-2.4

Analytics IIT/ ISI 1-3 years 3.5-6.0Top B-School

Equity Research MBA (Finance)/ 1-3 years 2.4-4.5Postgraduate in finance

Tax Analyst Commerce Graduate/ Freshers may also apply 1.5-2.4Postgraduate in Finance

JOB PROSPECTS IN ITES

NøàÒA¡A¡ [¤[®¡Ä t¡=¸, Îå[¤‹à t¡=àëÎ¯à šøƒ> A¡¹à¡ú ¤t¢¡³à> &Òüš‡ý¡[t¡ì¹ ëšà>ši¡ãÚàîA¡ Îà³Nø㹚øW¡à¹ t¡=à [¤š>ì>à A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú

A¡º ëW¡si¡à¹ γèÒ ¤t¢¡³à>[>™å[v¡û¡¹ &A¡ Îå–ƒ¹ ëÛ¡y¡ú &ÒüëW¡si¡à¹ γèÒt¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ ¤àì¤

ëA¡àì>à [>[ƒ¢Ê¡ [ÅÛ¡àKt¡ "Ò¢t¡à¹ šøìÚà\> >àÒü¡ú l¡üZW¡t¡¹³à‹¸[³A¡ ¤à Ñ•àt¡A¡ š™¢àÚ¹ [ÅÛ¡à NøÒo A¡[¹ìÚÒü &ÒüëA¡–ƒøγèÒt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡ šà¤ šà[¹¡ú "¯ìŸ ÒüÚàt¡ [>™å[v¡û¡¹ëÛ¡yt¡ šøà=¢ã¹ Òü}¹à\ã ®¡àÈ๠̀ ¡à>, l¡üZW¡à¹o, ë™àKàì™àK,ƒÛ¡t¡à "à[ƒ¹ *š¹t¡ P¡¹â« [ƒÚà ÒÚ¡ú A¡º ëW¡si¡à¹t¡[>™å[v¡û¡¹ ¤àì¤ ¤×ìt¡à šø[ÅÛ¡o ëA¡–ƒø* K[Øn¡ l¡ü[k¡ìá, ™’t¡šøà=¢ãA¡ A¡³¢ ëÛ¡yt¡ šøìÚà\> ëÒà¯à šøàìÚà[KA¡ `¡à> γèÒšøƒà> A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú "¯ìŸ &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ ¤à줚øà=¢ã¹ A¡[´šl¡üi¡à¹ `¡à> t¡=à ƒÛ¡t¡à =à[A¡¤ ºà[K¤¡ú

Page 29: Pragyan 08-01

/ 26/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

DOEACC Society is implementing a jointscheme of All India Council for Technical

Education and Department of Information Tech-nology (formerly Department of Electronics(DOE)), Government of India. The objective of theScheme is to develop quality manpower in IT byutilizing the expertise available with the computertraining institutes who are granted accreditation forconducting specified Levels of courses, subject totheir meeting well-defined norms and criteria.1. An IT Literacy course namely, Course on

Computer Concepts (CCC) is offered by theSociety all over the country

2. The other level of courses are:O Level : Equivalent to Foundation level

courseA Level : Equivalent to Advanced

Diploma in ComputerApplications

B Level : Equivalent MCA LevelC Level : M. Tech LevelApart from Authorized Institutes conducting

accredited courses in the private/public sector, theDOEACC Society has its own 10 Centres all overIndia at Aurangabad, Aizawl, Calicut, Chandigarh,Gorakhpur, Tezpur/Guwahati, Imphal, Kolkata,Jammu/Srinagar and Kohima. The above Centresare engaged in offering Long Term Courses andShort Term Courses in the area of IECT.DOEACC Centre Tezpur is in operation w.e.f. 5thAugust 1998, under the name & style of CEDTI,Tezpur, after signing of an MOU between TezpurUniversity & erstwhile Dept. of Electronics, Govt.

of India. The centre started its operations fromthe Tezpur University campus at Na Paam nearTezpur. However, due to operational difficulties,the location was later shifted to Law CollegeCampus, Tezpur.

Thus the DOEACC Centre, Guwahati, cameinto operation from Sept-October 2002 under thename & style of CEDTI, NE (U), Guwahati. FromDecember 2002, it has been renamed as DOEACCCentre, Guwahati after the Ministry ofCommunications & Information Technology; Govt.of India merged all CEDTI’s of the country (exceptCEDTI, Mohali) with the DOEACC Society.

Location, approach & communication: TheTezpur centre is located in a rented space in the2nd floor of ICCW Building, N.T Road, Tezpur– 784 001, in the heart of Tezpur town. TheGuwahati centre is located at STPI Complex, NearLGBI Airport, Borjhar Guwahati – 781 015.Courses Offered

DOEACC Society, Guwahati/Tezpur Centreconducts the following courses at present:Long Term Courses: (Duration 1 year or more)

1. DOEACC ‘O’ Level Computer course.2. DOEACC ‘A’ Level Computer course.3. DOEACC ‘B’ Level Computer Course.4. DOEACC ‘O’ Level course in

Bioinformatics. 5. DOEACC ‘A’ Level course in

Bioinformatics.6. DOEACC Computer Hardware

Maintenance ‘O’ Level Course.7. DOEACC Computer Hardware

Maintenance ‘A’ Level Course.

Page 30: Pragyan 08-01

27 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

The Institute of Actuaries of India is the soleProfessional body of Actuaries in India. It was

formed in September 1944 with the objectives of :Advancement of the Actuarial professionin India.Providing opportunities for interactionamong members of the profession.Facilitating research, arranging lectures onrelevant subjects.Providing facilities and guidance to thosestudying for the Actuarial exams.

IAI is founder member of InternationalActuarial Association, an umbrella organizationto all actuarial bodies across the world; It isactively involved in formulation of futureeducation strategy of International ActuarialAssociation.What do Actuaries do ?a) Actuaries Make Financial Sense of the FutureActuaries are experts in assessing the financialimpact of tomorrow’s uncertain events. Theyenable financial decisions to be made with moreconfidence by:

· Analyzing the past· Modelling the future· Assessing the risks involved, and· Communicating what the results mean in

financial terms.

b) Actuaries Enable More Informed Decisions:Actuaries add value by enabling businesses

and individuals to make better-informed decisions,with a clearer view of the likely range of financialoutcomes from different future events. Theactuary’s skills in analysis and modeling ofproblems in finance, risk management and productdesign are used extensively in the areas ofinsurance, pensions, investment and more recentlyin wider fields such as project management,banking and health care. Within these industries,actuaries perform a wide variety of roles such asdesign and pricing of product, financialmanagement and corporate planning. Actuaries areinvariably involved in the overall management ofinsurance companies and pension, gratuity andother employee benefit funds schemes; they havestatutory roles in insurance and employee benefitvaluations to some extent in social insuranceschemes sponsored by government.Who Can Become An Actuary?

Any person with minimum 18 years of ageand having a high degree of aptitude formathematics and statistics can take up this courseand become an Actuary. Generally, first classgraduates or postgraduates in Mathematics,Statistics or Econometrics will be in a betterposition than others to qualify as actuaries.

The Institute of Actuaries of IndiaFormally ASI

Short Term Courses: (Duration less than 1 year)1. DOEACC’s Course on Computer Concepts.2. DOEACC ITES Course.3. DOEACC CISC (Certification of

Information Science in Colleges) Course.4. DOEACC CCBIOINFO (Certificate course

in Bioinformatics) Course.The DOEACC Society Guwahati/ Tezpur

Centre conducts various training programs forregular trainees. However, from time to time thecentre also conducts training programs with

sponsorship from various depts./agencies.At present 3 (three) such training programs

are conducted by the centre.1. DOEACC CISC Training Program -

Sponsored by Ministry of DONER, Govt.of India.

2. WEP ‘O’ & ‘A’ Level Course - Sponsoredby Department of IT, Govt. of India.

3. WEP ITES-BPO Training ProgramSponsored by Department of IT, Govt. ofIndia.

Page 31: Pragyan 08-01

/ 28/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

To qualify as an Actuary, a candidate has topass all examinations in the prescribed subjects. Inaddition, he has to comply with other criteria suchas experience requirement and attendance at aprofessionalism course prescribed for the purpose.Duration of the Course

There is no fixed duration to complete thecourse. Since all the 15 subjects prescribed are tobe cleared before one is awarded the Fellowship,continued and sustained effort is necessary tocomplete the course. Single minded devotion, totaldedication and a systematic approach to problemsare the qualities that will enable a person to qualifyas an actuary within a reasonable time.Actuarial Educational Model

The subjects for the examinations can becategorized in to three groups.The first groupComprises of the CT series; these involvedevelopment of theory of actuarial science andapplications of mathematics and statistics toactuarial applications such as life insurance, generalinsurance, employee benefits, investment and otherareas. An introduction to economics, financialeconomics and financial reporting is also includedat this stage. Although most part of the course issomewhat theoretical, the exercise and the questionin the examination are practical in nature as theyreflect real life situations of the area of work towhich the subject is applicable.

The second group comprises of CA and STseries subjects. CA3 subject is mean to developskills of communication of technical aspect of theCT series subjects in simple language to non-technical persons; here again the stress inexamination question is demonstration of the skillsof communications in real life environment. TheST series subjects are entirely tuned to developmentof the practices and related principles in therespective areas of work while some part of the CTseries could be learnt either through a distanceeducation approach or through a classroomapproach, the ST series subjects can be fullyunderstood only in a practical work environment.The SA series subjects involve application ofknowledge and understanding of principles as wellas demonstration of skills professionalism andjudgment in an essentially practical situation.

The actuarial education model, therefore, is

ingrained with work and application and thereforesubstantially these educations beyond CT seriessubjects takes place in work environment. Thesuccess through examinations is linked tocorresponding work experience and insight, thusgained. The examinations given at CT series leveltake place, for most of the students in workenvironment. The career progress is linked toprogress in examination and it is very likely that bythe time a student completes ST series, he/she wouldbe occupying management of level ofresponsibilities.Graduates and postgraduateseligible to take up actuarial examinations aretypically recruited by actuarial employers andplaced as actuarial trainees. With a view toemphasizing the kind of actuarial education model,it may be stated here that it is like educating medicaldoctors, where education needs to take place in workenvironment of a hospital.Career Opportunities

The actuaries work in wide range of areaswhich include the following:Life insurance,GeneralInsurance, Health Insurance, ReinsuranceCompanies, Pension Funds, Consultants,Investments, Government Academics, RiskManagement, Life, General, Health Insurance andReinsurance Companies

Traditionally Actuaries work with LifeInsurance Companies, but their importance liesequally in General and Health Insurance Companiesalso.

The areas of their concern include :Product design, which includes designing new

policies as per the changing requirements of thecustomers, Pricing the policy, ie. Setting the suitablepremiums for the benefits and services offered bythe company Profit Testing and distribution ofprofits among Shareholders and Policyholders.Actuaries help the management of the company inrunning the business in sound financial manner andto take strategic decisions from time to time. TheAppointed Actuary of a Company has theresponsibility of demonstrating financial stabilityof the company to the State Regulatory Authoritiesat all times.Pension Funds

Designing a Scheme of Benefits to theMembers of the Pension Scheme.

Page 32: Pragyan 08-01

29 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Calculating the Past Service Cost and theFuture Service Cost of Benefits.

Certifying to the Regulator that the FundAssets are sufficient to meet the liabilities and thatthe Assets are invested as per the Investment Patternprescribed.

Calculating and Certifying the Pension coston Acquisitions and Merger of Companies.Investments

Quantifying the risk and the amount ofinvestment returns available in themarket.Projecting the market expected investmentreturns using scientific methods and judgment toproject the inflation rates, returns on the variousmarket segments — manufacturing, technology,pharma, etc. Choosing an Investment Strategywhich strike an appropriate balance between riskand returns. Analyzing and identifying theOpportunities for increasing the returns.Advisingon the Investment Pattern to match the cash inflowand liability outgo for Insurance companies,pensions funds, banks, mutual funds, etc.Consultants

Consultants can act as Appointed Actuariesfor General Insurance companies. They also provideactuarial advice and their opinion on actuarialmatters for Insurance Companies, Pension Funds,

Government, etc.They provide investment advice to individuals

that best suit their needs and family circumstances.They calculate the reversionary interests ofmembers of Trusts.Government:

Population projections,Managing StatePension Schemes,Identifying the regionaldifferences based on geographical location, lifestyle, income level, diseases prevalent, commonoccupation, etc.Regulatory role for InsuranceCompanies, Reinsurance Companies, PensionFunds,Their role is increasing in designing SocialSecurity Schemes, allocation of funds fordevelopment projects.Risk Management

Fast Evolving field in recent days, for anymassive project with lot of uncertainties.Identifyingthe various stages in the project while execution.Ateach stage, identifying all the risk which may resultin not meeting the expected outcome or estimatedtime. Assigning a probability parameter to each ofthe identified risks. Finding out a suitable measureto avoid or transfer those risks.

Processing the above-identified stages tovarious steps after allowing for the risk measures.©http://www.actuariesindia.org

NERIST, The North Eastern Regional Instituteof Science and Technology was setup by the

Government of India, initially as a project of theNorth Eastern council, for providing a system ofEducation to create technical manpower at variouslevels for the development of the North EasternRegion of the country. NERIST came intoexistence as a unique institute of its kind in thecountry having unconventional and innovativeacademic programmes. The approach is to

encourage a policy of vocationalisation at the10+2 level and to allow only motivated studentsto go for the degree level while others go out ofthe Institute to enrich their profession with someyears of industrial experience. At any further dateif they decide to return to improve theirqualification, they would be able to do so. FromApril 1, 1994, the Institute is totally funded anddirectly controlled by the Ministry of HumanResource Development (MHRD), New Delhi. The

The North Eastern Regional Institute of Science and Technology

NERIST

Page 33: Pragyan 08-01

/ 30/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Institute is managed by a Board of Managementcomprising of the MHRD, Govt. of India, the sevenbeneficiary states of the North Eastern region,AICTE and eminent educationists. The foundationstone of the Institute was laid by late Giani ZailSingh, the then President of India, on 4th March,1984 and the first batch of students was admittedto the Base Module in the August, 1986. By July2001, ten batches of Graduates with specializationin Mechanical Engineering, AgriculturalEngineering, Civil engineering, Computer Scienceand Engineering, Electronics and communicationEngineering, Electrical engineering and Forestryhave come out.Academics

The academic programmes in Engineering/Technology stream at NERIST consist of threeindependent modules, each of two years? durationexcluding bridge courses. The three modules arecalled Certificate, Diploma, and Degree modules.Each module has an entry point through an entranceexamination conducted by NERIST. The first entryis after class X. Each module also providesterminality corresponding to an occupational leveland at the same time allows entry to the next highermodule, leading finally to a degree in Engineering/Technology in about six years? time after class X.In Applied Science stream a two year Base Module(Forestry) and a four years Degree Module(Forestry) are offered. The system also allowslateral entry from outside with necessary pre-requisites, at the beginning of each module.

The Certificate and Diploma levelsemphasize more on the practical aspects ofengineering which go a long way in helpingan individual to become an entrepreneur orto face the day to day problems of industry.The degree curriculum providesinstructions not only in engineering butemphasizes on management andentrepreneurship aspects as well, makingan individual more suited for today’sindustries.

Academic structureNERIST offers undergraduate, postgraduate

and doctorate degrees for the following sixbranches of engineering and appliedsciences:Computer Science and Engineering,

Electronics and Communication Engineering ,Mechanical Engineering, Civil Engineering,Electrical EngineeringAgricultural Engineering, Forestry .

The academic program in Engineering andTechnology at NERIST consists of threeindependent modules, each of two years’ duration.These three modules are called Certificate,Diploma and Degree modules. Each module hasan entry point through an entrance examinationconducted by NERIST. The first entry is after classX. Each module also provides terminalitycorresponding to an occupational level, and at thesame time allows entry to the next higher module,leading to a degree in engineering and technologyin about six years time after class X. In AppliedScience stream, a two year Base Module and fouryear Degree module are offered. The system alsoallows lateral entry from outside with necessarypre-requisites, at the beginning of each module.

The Certificate and the Diploma levelsemphasize the practical aspects of engineering,which help an individual become an entrepreneuror to face the day–to–day problems of industry.The Degree curriculum provides instructions notonly in engineering but emphasizes managementand entrepreneurship aspects as well, making anindividual more suited for today’s industries.

The Postgraduate Master of Technologyprogramme of NERIST is offered in the followingthree areas : M.Tech. (Information Technology)under the Department of Electronics &Communication Engineering; M.Tech.(Environmental Science & Engineering) under theDepartment of Civil Engineering; M.Tech. (ForestTechnology) under the Department of Forestry;TheDepartment of Humanities & Social Sciences ofthe Institute also offers two years Masters ofBusiness;Administration (MBA) Programme.Another programme on Energy Management isunder consideration.Admission

NERIST conducts the NERIST EntranceExam (NEE) to select students for admission toCertificate, Diploma and Degree programmes. Threedifferent examinations, known as NEE-I, NEE-II andNEE-III, are held to take admissions at three differentlevels. The NEE-I, for which eligibiity is a pass in

Page 34: Pragyan 08-01

31 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Number of scholarships : Five (one from eacharea)Amount : CHF 30,000Geographic region : Africa, Middle East, Asia,Eastern Europe, Latin America, Western Europe,North America, OceaniaWho can qualify : Accepted candidates who arecitizens, but not necessarily current residents, ofthe above geographical areasCriteria : Submitting an essay on: “As a businessleader, which issue would you set as your firstpriority to address in your region / country? Whywould you choose this issue? How would you,personally, address it?” (maximum 1000 words)

Please draw on your own experiences inyour answer, rather than on general, broadstatements. The committee is looking for essaysthat are personal, visionary and demonstrateleadership, which include a clearly articulateddescription of how the solution could beimplemented.Need based : Yes: Submit MBA Financial AidApplication Form

10Mar2010 Filed under: Masters, Scholarships in Europe, Scholarships in SwitzerlandThe five Shell and IMD MBA Alumni Scholarships are designed to encourage diversity in the

class. One is awarded to each region: Asia, Africa/Middle East, Latin America, Eastern Europeand Western Europe/North America/Oceania

Class X, is held towards the end of April every yearfor admissions to the Base Module. NEE-II is forthe lateral entry to the Diploma Module ofEngineering and to the Degree Module of AppliedScience stream and NEE-III is for the lateral entryto the Degree Module of Engineering. TheNotifications for NEE-I, II and III are published inmost Regional and National newspapers. NEEs areconducted in various Centers located in the NorthEastern States of India.’ Of the total number of seatsin each of the modules for direct admission, 80% ofseats are reserved for the candidates of the eight

states of the North East (10% each) as states’ quota.7% of seats are filled up from the students of NorthEast on merit. 10% of the seats are filled up by thecandidates from rest of the States under the All India(AI) quota. 3% of the seats are reserved forphysically handicapped candidates with 40-75%locomotor disability. Admission to the postgraduateprogrammes is done through the all India levelentrance examination GATE conducted by the IITson behalf of the (MHRD), Government of India.© http://www.nerist.ac.in/

Jury : IMD MBA alumni loan committeeDeadline : September 30Contact : Scholarship essays, or questions, shouldbe sent to [email protected]

IMD MBA scholarship conditionsApplicants must have been accepted into the IMDMBA program prior to their application.Our scholarship applications are essay based, withwinning essays typically including the followingfeatures:

Relevance to the essay titleOrganization and structureFully developed argumentsPersuasivenessPersonal element and/or passion

IMD reserves the right not to award ascholarship if the criteria are not met to thesatisfaction of the jury / sponsors.

Further details go to: http://www.imd.ch/programs/mba/fees/scholarships/Shell.cfm

Please kindly mention Scholarshiponline.infowhen applying for this scholarship.

Page 35: Pragyan 08-01

/ 32/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Òšå¹¹ A¡ºà¤à¹ã¹ ƒì¹ "e¡º¹ š¹à "γãÚà ³à‹¸³t¡ ÑHæºãÚà [ÅÛ¡à NøÒo A¡¹à [ƒK”z ¤¹àÒü [>\ šø[t¡®¡à¹ ¤ºt¡ [ƒÀã¹ëW¡Òü–i¡ [Ê¡ìó¡>Wô¡¹ ƒì¹ ëƒÅ¹ "àKÅà¹ã¹ ³Òà[¤ƒ¸àºÚt¡ [ÅÛ¡A¡ [ÒW¡àì¤ A¡à³ A¡¹à¹ ëK﹯ "\¢> A¡ì¹¡ú š¹¤t¢¡ã

γÚt¡ ët¡ìJìt¡ ëA¡–ƒøãÚ ëºàA¡ ëίà "àìÚàK¹ "Îà³[¹A¡ ëÎ¯à š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Aõ¡[t¡â«ì¹ l¡üv¡ão¢ íÒ ®¡à¹t¡ãÚ "à¹Û¡ã ëίàîº(IPS) [>¤¢à[W¡t¡ ÒÚ 2004 W¡>t¡¡ú ¤t¢¡³à> [t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠"à¹Û¡ã "‹ãÛ¡A¡ [ÒW¡àì¤ A¡³¢¹t¡ &γڹ Aõ¡t¡ã "à¹ç¡ 볋à¤ã áày\>A¡ &Òü¤à¹ šø`¡à>¹ ³[\Úàîº "à³”|o A¡[¹ "à[>ìáòà¡ú ®¡[¯È¸ìt¡ &ì> š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ "¯t¡ão¢ Ò’¤ ëJà\à ÎA¡º¹ ¤àì¤ët¡ìJt¡¹ š¹à³Å¢ "à¹ç¡ "γ¹ íÅ[Û¡A¡ š[¹ì¤Å¹ [¤ÈìÚ ët¡ìJt¡¹ ³t¡à³t¡ [¤áà[¹ ....¡ú

šø̀ ¡à>¹ ³[\Úàîº "àìšà>àA¡ ѬàKt¡³¡ú ®¡à¹t¡ãÚ "à¹Û¡ã ëίàîº ëšà>ši¡ãÚàîA¡ [>¤¢à[W¡t¡ íÒ "γt¡ A¡à™¢[>¤¢àÒ A¡[¹=A¡à "[t¡ A¡³ Î}J¸A¡ "γ Δzà>¹ ³à\¹ &\> [ÒW¡àì¤ "àìšà>àA¡ "[®¡>–ƒ> \>àÒüìáòà¡ú šø̀ ¡à> šàk¡A¡ γà\¹ [¤ìÅÈîA¡áày-áàyãÎA¡º¹ ®¡[¯È¸t¡ KØn¡à¹ ÎÒàÚ ëÒà¯àîA¡ "àìšà>๠š¹à ëA¡Òüi¡à³à> A¡=à Îå[‹¤ [¤áà[¹ìáòà¡ -ÿ-ÿ- &Òü A¡[k¡> š¹ãÛ¡àt¡"àšå[> ™ì=Ë¡ ®¡àº ó¡º ëƒJå̄ à¤îº γ=¢ Ò’º¡ú "àìšà>๠Îà󡺸¹ ³”| "à³à¹ šàk¡A¡ γà\A¡ \>à¤ì>?[ƒK”z ¤¹à : ë³à¹ Îà󡺸¹ ëA¡àì>à ëKàš> ³”| >àÒü¡ú í‹™¢, š[¹Åø³ "à¹ç¡ "àu[¤Å«àι ¤ºìt¡Òü ³Òü Îó¡º Ò’ìºà ¤å[º

‹à¹oà ÒÚ¡ú "¯ìŸ [A¡áå š[¹³àìo ®¡àK¸Òü* ë³àA¡ ÎÒàÚ A¡[¹ìá ¤å[º A¡¤ šà[¹¡úšø "àšå[> ÑHæºãÚà [ÅÛ¡à A¡’t¡ "à¹ç¡ [A¡ ³à‹¸³t¡ NøÒo A¡[¹[áº?[ƒ.¤ ³Òü ÑHæºãÚà [ÅÛ¡à δšèo¢ ¹ê¡ìš "γãÚà ³à‹¸³ìt¡ NøÒo A¡[¹[áìºòà¡ú KÒšå¹ ³ÒA塳๠A¡ºà¤à¹ã l¡üZW¡ ³à‹¸[³A¡

[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ š¹à ³Òü ÒàÒüÑHæº [ÅÛ¡à”z š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ l¡üv¡ão¢ íÒ[áìºòà¡úšø A¡ìº\ãÚà "à¹ç¡ [¤Å«[¤ƒ¸àºÚ š™¢àÚ¹ [ÅÛ¡à \ã¯>?[ƒ.¤ A¡ºà¤à¹ãt¡ ÑHæºãÚà [ÅÛ¡à Î³àœ¡ A¡[¹ ³Òü P¡¯àÒài¡ã¹ A¡i¡> A¡ìº\t¡ [¤`¡à> ÅàJàt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹[áìºòà¡ú l¡üZW¡

³à‹¸[³A¡ šàk¡¸yû¡³ t¡à¹ š¹àÒü Î³àœ¡ A¡[¹ l¡üZW¡ [Åۡ๠¤àì¤ [ƒÀãîº ™à*ò¡ú [ƒÀã¹ St. Stephens College ¹ š¹àšƒà=¢ [¤`¡à>t¡ Ñ•àt¡A¡ [l¡Nøã íº [ƒÀã [¤Å«[¤ƒ¸àºÚ¹ š¹à l¡üv¡û¡ [¤ÈÚt¡ Ñ•àt¡ìA¡àv¡¹ [ÅÛ¡à NøÒo A¡ì¹òà "à¹ç¡ š¹¤t¢¡ãš™¢àÚt¡ St. Stephens College t¡ [ÅÛ¡A¡ [ÒW¡àì¤ ë™àKƒà> A¡ì¹òà¡ú t¡àt¡ A¡³¢¹t¡ "¯Ñ‚àìt¡ ³Òü ëºàA¡ìίà"àìÚàK¹ š¹ãÛ¡à [ƒ ®¡à¹t¡ãÚ šå[ºW¡ ëίàîº [>¤¢à[W¡t¡ Ò*ò¡ú

šø "γ¹ [ÅÛ¡à ¤¸¯Ñ‚๠ºKt¡ [ƒÀã¹ [ÅÛ¡à ¤¸¯Ñ‚à ¤à š[¹ì¤Å šà=¢A¡¸ [A¡ ëƒ[J¤îº šàÒü[áº?[ƒ.¤ "γ¹ ºKt¡ [ƒÀã¹ [ÅÛ¡à ¤¸¯Ñ‚๠™ì=Ê¡ šà=¢A¡¸ š[¹º[Û¡t¡ ÒÚ¡ú [¤ìÅÈîA¡ t¡à¹ [Åۡ๠ëÛ¡y "γ¹ t塺>àt¡

™ì=Ê¡ ¤Òº "à¹ç¡ áày-áàyã ÎA¡º¹ ³à\t¡ šø[t¡ì™àKãt¡à ³èºA¡ ³ì>஡௠Ît¡ìt¡ [¤¹à\ A¡ì¹¡ú

Page 36: Pragyan 08-01

33 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

šø ëºàA¡ìίà "àìÚàK¹ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Îó¡º Ò’¤îº [ƒÀãt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡¹à "š[¹Òà™¢ ¤å[º ®¡àì¤ì>? "γt¡ =à[A¡&Òü š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Îó¡º Ò’¤ ë>à¯à[¹ ë>[A¡? ÒüÚ๠A¡à¹o [A¡ ¤å[º ®¡àì¯?

[ƒ.¤ ëA¡–ƒøãÚ ëºàA¡ìίà "àìÚàK¹ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ "¯t¢¡ã> ëÒà¯à¹ ¤àì¤ [ƒÀãt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡¹àìt¡à "š[¹Òà™¢ >ÒÚ¡ú "¯ìŸt¡àt¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹ìº [A¡áå Îå[¤‹à [>ÆW¡Ú ÒÚ¡ú A¡à¹o t¡àt¡ course material [¤ºàA¡ ÎÒì\ l¡üšº§¡ ÒÚ¡ú "γt¡course material ÎÒì\ ëšà¯à >à™àÚ¡ú t¡àì¹àš[¹ [ƒÀã¹ t塺>àt¡ "γt¡ l¡üš™åv¡û¡ šø[t¡ì™àKãt¡à³èºA¡ š[¹ì¤Åì¹à"®¡à¯¡ú šø[t¡ì™àKãt¡à³èºA¡ š¹ãۡ๠ëÛ¡yt¡ "γ¹ áày-áàyã¹ ³à\t¡ Î\àKt¡à¹ "®¡àì¯à &i¡à l¡àR¡¹ "”z¹àÚ¤å[º ">审¯ A¡ì¹òà¡ú

šø &Òü š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Îà󡺸 ºà®¡¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ ³à‹¸³ [A¡¤à ¤à‹à Ò’¤ šàì¹ì>? δß[t¡ "γãÚà ³à‹¸³¹ šø[t¡ "γ¹áày-áàyã t¡=à "[®¡®¡à¯A¡¹ [™ ">ãÒà ëƒJà ëšà¯à íKìá ëÎÒü δšìA¢¡ "àìšà>๠³t¡ [A¡?

[ƒ.¤ ³à‹¸³ ëA¡àì>à ëÛ¡yìt¡ "”z¹àÚ >ÒÚ¡ú "γãÚà ³à‹¸³¹ šø[t¡ ">ãÒ๠A¡à¹o ¤×ìÛ¡yt¡ "à>¹ "Þê¡ ">åA¡¹o,"à¹ç¡ áày-áàyã/"[®¡®¡à¯A¡ ÎA¡º¹ ³à\t¡ Òü}¹à\ã ³à‹¸³t¡ "‹¸Ú> A¡¹àìi¡àA¡ status symbol [ÒW¡àì¤ š[¹K[ot¡ëÒà¯à ¤å[º ®¡à¯ ÒÚ¡ú "¯ìŸ "γãÚà ³à‹¸³¹ [¤ƒ¸àºÚ γèÒ¹ "àìš[Û¡A¡ ƒå¹¯Ñ‚à* ¤× š[¹³àìo "γãÚà³à‹¸³¹ \>[šøÚt¡à ÒùàÎ ëšà¯à¹ ¤àì¤ \K¹ãÚà ¤å[º ë¤à‹ ÒÚ¡ú

šø "Îà³[¹A¡ ëÎ¯à š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ "àìšà>๠'[ZáA¡ [¤ÈÚ [A¡ [A¡ "à[Ạ"à¹ç¡ [¤ÈÚ [>¤¢àW¡> [A¡Ò¹ [®¡[v¡t¡ A¡[¹[áº?[ƒ.¤ Preliminary š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Physics ³èº š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ Psychology "à¹ç¡ Assamese literature [¤ÈÚ [>¤¢àW¡>¹ ³èº

[®¡[v¡ "à[Ạ[¤ÈÚ¤Ññ¹ šø[t¡ "àNøÒ "à¹ç¡ Course material ¹ availability ú t¡àì¹àš[¹ [¤ÈÚγèÒ [A¡³à>scoring t¡à¹ *š¹ìt¡à P¡¹ç¡â« [ƒÚà íÒ[ạú

šø [º[Jt¡ š¹ãۡ๠¤àì¤ [A¡ ƒì¹ šøÑñ[t¡ W¡ºàÒü[áº? [¤ìÅÈîA¡ Îà‹à¹o `¡à>¹ A¡àA¡t¡J>¹ A¡à¹ìo [A¡ "‹¸Ú>A¡[¹[áº?

[ƒ.¤ ³Òü δšèo¢ syllabus ">åÎ[¹ "‹¸Ú> A¡[¹[áìºòà¡ú ¤àt¡[¹ A¡àA¡t¡ (2J> ¹àÊ¡öãÚ A¡àA¡t¡), "àìºàW¡>ã (Yojana,CSR, Chronicles "à[ƒ) [>Ú[³t¡ š[Øn¡[áìºòà¡ú [º[Jt¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ l¡üš™åv¡û¡ š[¹A¡¿>à "à¹ç¡ time management¹*š¹t¡ P¡¹ç¡â« [ƒ[áìºòà¡ú

šø ë³ï[JA¡ š¹ãÛ¡à (ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹)t¡ "àìšà>๠"[®¡`¡t¡à¹ [¤ÈìÚ "ºš A¡*A¡ìW¡à>?[ƒ.¤ ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹ "[t¡ ëÎïÒàƒ¢¸³èºA¡ "à[Ạ¤å[º A¡¤ šà[¹¡ú šø=ì³ "ºš "ÎÒ\ ">审¯ A¡[¹[áìºòà ™[ƒ* [A¡áå γڹ

šàáìt¡Òü š[¹ì¤Å¹ ºKt¡ ÎÒ\ Ò¤îº ÎÛ¡³ íÒ[áìºòà¡ú ÎàÛ¡à;NøÒoA¡à¹ã ÎA¡º¹ ÎÒì™àKãt¡à ³èºA¡ ³ì>஡àì¯ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹ šø[yû¡Úàìi¡à ™ì=Ê¡ ëÎïÒàƒ¢¸šèo¢ A¡[¹ tå¡[º[ạú "àW¡ºìt¡ ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹t¡ šøà=¢ãìÚ ëA¡[t¡Úà* ó¡òà[A¡ [ƒÚà¹ëW¡Ê¡à A¡[¹¤ >àºàìK "à¹ç¡ [A¡¤à >à\à[>ìº >à\àì>à ¤å[º íA¡ [ƒ¤ ºàìK¡ú

šø šø[t¡ì™à[Kt¡à³èºA¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ "¯t¡ão¢ Ò’¤ ëJà\à "à³à¹ áày-áàyãÎA¡ºA¡ [A¡ š¹à³Å¢ [ƒ¤ [¤áàì¹?[ƒ.¤ ¡®¡[¯È¸ìt¡ šø[t¡ì™àKãt¡à ³èºA¡ š¹ãÛ¡àt¡ "¯t¢¡ã> Ò’¤ ëJà\à áày-áàyã ÎA¡ºA¡ A¡’¤ ëJàì\à ë™ ët¡*òìºàìA¡ ³>¹ š¹à

&ì> š¹ãۡ๠šø[t¡ =A¡à ®¡Ú ®¡à¯ ƒè¹ A¡[¹¤ ºàìK "à¹ç¡ š¹ãۡ๠šøìÚà\>ãÚt¡à γèÒ ¤å[\ íº ëÎÒü ³ìt¡ šøÑñ[t¡ W¡ºà¤ºàìK¡ú "àu[¤Å«àÎ "iå¡i¡ ¹à[J í‹™¢ "à¹ç¡ &A¡àNøt¡àì¹ šøÑñ[t¡ W¡ºàìº ëA¡àì>à š¹ãÛ¡àÒü A¡[k¡> >ÒÚ ¤å[º ³Òü ®¡àì¤òà¡ú

šø "γ¹ [Åۡस¯Ñ‚๠l¡üÄÚ>¹ ¤àì¤ [A¡ [A¡ A¡à™¢¤¸¯Ñ‚à Òàt¡t¡ ëºà¯à šøìÚà\> ¤å[º "àšå[> ®¡àì¯?[ƒ.¤ "γ¹ [ÅÛ¡à ¤¸¯Ñ‚๠l¡üÄ[t¡¹ ¤àì¤ ë³à¹ ³ìt¡ "ài¡àÒüt¡îA¡ "Nøà[‹A¡à¹ [ƒ¤ ºKà [¤ÈÚìi¡à Ò’º ÎA¡ìºà š™¢àÚìt¡

ë™àK¸ [ÅÛ¡A¡ [>™å[v¡û¡ [ƒÚà¡ú t¡àì¹àš[¹ [ÅÛ¡à>åË¡à> γèÒ¹ "à”z@Kàk¡[> l¡üÄt¡ A¡¹à "à¹ç¡ &A¡ Åõ}Jºà¯‡ý¡ š[¹ì¤Å¹Û¡à A¡¹à¹ *š¹ìt¡à P¡¹ç¡â« [ƒ¤ ºàìK¡ú ët¡ì> A¡[¹ìº "à³à¹ [ÅÛ¡à ¤¸¯Ñ‚à* Τ¢®¡à¹t¡ãÚ ³à>¹ ºKt¡ ëó¡¹³à[¹¤îº ÎÛ¡³ Ò’¤ ¤å[º ë³à¹ [¤Å«àΡú

šø`¡à>¹ íÒ ÎàÛ¡à;A¡à¹[i¡ NøÒo A¡[¹ìº ">¸t¡³ δšàƒA¡ -ÿ-ÿ- >ã[º³ ë\¸à[t¡ ëÎ>àš[t¡ìÚ

Page 37: Pragyan 08-01

/ 34/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

BIHAR1. Maithili University/Vishwavidyalaya,

Darbhanga, Bihar.DELHI2. Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya,

Varanasi (UP) Jagatpuri, Delhi.3. Commercial University Ltd., Daryaganj,

Delhi.4. United Nations University, Delhi.5. Vocational University, Delhi.6. ADR-Centric Juridical University, ADR

House, 8J, Gopala Tower, 25 RajendraPlace, New Delhi - 110 008.

7. Indian Institute of Science andEngineering, New Delhi.

KARNATAKA8. Badaganvi Sarkar World Open University

Education Society, Gokak, Belgaum,Karnataka.

KERALA9. St. Johns University, Kishanattam, Kerala.

Madhya Pradesh10. Kesarwani Vidyapith, Jabalpur, Madhya

Pradesh.MAHARASHTRA11. Raja Arabic University, Nagpur,

Maharashtra.TAMIL NADU

State-wise List of fake Universities as on 08thDecember, 2009

NE Career Guidance is working towards helping students in North Eastern States to choose right career fortheir life. It is very crucial for students to choose right Institution or College and be careful that they don’t

fall into trap of choosing an UNAPPROVED or UNRECOGNIZED Institute, College or a Course.To ensure that student’s do not make any mistakes choosing an unapproved Institute or College or a

course which are not recognized by Government or UGC, we share here the list available in public domain.Please note that students taking up such courses or getting admitted to such institutes may not affect

in some instances getting employment but at the same though it does not guarantee. Studying in suchinstitute may impact your higher educational ventures or taking up any Government job or employment.

However, NE Career Guidance suggests further investigation by admission seeker should be doneprior to taking admission.

12. D.D.B. Sanskrit University, Putur, Trichi,Tamil Nadu.

WEST BENGAL13. Indian Institute of Alternative Medicine,

Kolkatta.UTTAR PRADESH14. Mahila Gram Vidyapith/Vishwavidyalaya,

(Womens University) Prayag, Allahabad,Uttar Pradesh.

15. Gandhi Hindi Vidyapith, Prayag,Allahabad, Uttar Pradesh.

16. National University of Electro ComplexHomeopathy, Kanpur, Uttar Pradesh.

17. Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose University(Open University), Achaltal, Aligarh, UttarPradesh.

18. Uttar Pradesh Vishwavidyalaya, Kosi Kalan,Mathura, Uttar Pradesh.

19. Maharana Pratap Shiksha NiketanVishwavidyalaya, Pratapgarh, UttarPradesh.

20. Indraprastha Shiksha Parishad, InstitutionalArea,Khoda,Makanpur,Noida Phase-II,Uttar Pradesh.

21. Gurukul Vishwavidyala, Vridanvan, UttarPradesh.

1 Abhinav College of Engineering &Polytechnic, Thane

— An NE Career Guidance Presentation

Page 38: Pragyan 08-01

35 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

2 Academy Instt of Maritime Education &Training, Chennai

3 Academy of Business Management, Tourism& Research, Bangalore

4 Academy of Culinary Education, Goa5 ACTH Management, Chandigarh6 ADVISOR THE Educational Academy,

Lucknow7 AEGIS School of Telecommunication,

Mumbai8 Agra Institute of Engineering & Tech, Agra9 Akruti Institute of Real Estate Management

and Research, Mumbai10 Annie Besant College of Engineering &

Management, Lucknow11 Ansal Institute of technology, Gurgaon12 Apex Institute of Management, Pune13 Arun Muchhala College of Hotel Management

& Catering, Thane14 Audyogik Shishan Mandal, Pune15 Bangalore Institute of Aeronautical Engg. &

Information Technology, Bangalore16 Bangalore Management Academy, Bangalore17 Bells Education & Research Society,

Chandigarh18 Brother Hood Education Trust’s, Hindustan

Institute of Technology, Mumbai19 Canadian Institute for International Studs.,

Mohali20 Canan School of Catering & Hotel Mgmt.,

Chennai21 College of Hosipitality and Tourism, Gurgaon22 Confideration of Indian Industry, Mumbai23 Cosmic Business School, New Delhi24 D.B. Jain Institute of Business Management

& Research, Chennai25 Deen Dayal Upadhayaya Institute of

Management & Higher Studies, Kanpur26 Devi Mahalaxmi College, Mumbai27 Dina Inst. Of Hotel & Business Management,

Pune28 Dr. Jessy Geroge Memorial Institute of Mgt.,

Kollam29 Eastern Institute for Integrated Learning in

Management, Calcutta30 Elphinstone College, Mumbai31 Empire Institute of Learning, Mumbai32 Excel Institute, Mumbai

33 F.D.L’s Institute of Information Technology& Management Research, Ahemadnagar

34 FHRAI Institute of Hospitality Management,Greater Noida

35 FOSTIIMA Business School, New Delhi36 G.D. Geonka World Institute, Sohna-Gurgaon

Road, Haryana37 Gandhigram Rural Institute, Ahmedabad38 GCS Computer, Chandigarh39 Global Institute of Management

science(GIMS), Mumbai40 Globsyn Business School, Kolkatta41 Golden Regency, Midnapur42 Good Shepherd Institute of Hospitality

Mgmt., Kalimpong43 Great Lakes Institute of Management,

Chennai44 GSC, Chandigarh45 GSC, Patiala46 Gujarat Institute of Hotel Mgmt., Vadodara47 Hindustan Institute of Technology &

Management, Mumbai48 Hospitality Training Institute , Mumbai49 ICAII Institute of Mgt. & Tech., Chandigarh50 ICE College, Mumbai51 ICEI, Chandigarh52 ICFAI Business School, Mumbai, New Delhi,

Gurgaon & Chandigarh53 ICFAI Distance Education, Mumbai54 ICFAI National College, Gurgaon55 ICFAI National College, Lucknow56 ICFAI, Chennai57 ICFAI, Karunamayee58 IIAS Group of Institution, Kolkata59 IILM for Higher Education, Gurgaon60 IIMR Pharma Business School, Delhi61 IIPM, Bandra (W), Mumbai62 IIPM, Indian Institute of Planning and

Management, New Delhi63 IMET, Mumbai & Goa64 Indian Business Academy, Bangalore65 Indian Business Academy, Bangalore66 Indian Business Academy, Greater Noida67 Indian Institute of Aeronautical and Marine

Engineering, Bangalore68 Indian Institute of Management Training

(IIMT), Pune69 Indian Institute of Pharmaceutical Marketing,

Lucknow

Unapproved Institutes List

Page 39: Pragyan 08-01

/ 36/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

70 Indian Institute of Planning & Management,Qutab Institutional Area, New Delhi

71 Indian Institute of Professional Studies,Lucknow

72 Indo German Training Centre, Mumbai73 Indo-American Tourism Ltd., Visakhapatnam74 Indus World School of Business, New Delhi75 Industrial Research Institute, Pune76 Institute for Interrelated Learning in

Management Lodhi, New Delhi77 Institute of Advanced Management, Kolkata78 Institute of Advanced Management, Kolkata

and Goa79 Institute of Business Studies & Research

(IBSAR), Navi Mumbai80 Institute of Finance and International

Management, Bangalore81 Institute of Hotel Mngt & Culinary Arts,

Vadodara82 Institute of International Management and

Technology, Gurgaon83 Institute of Management & Development,

New Delhi84 Institute of Management & Technology,

Bangalore85 Institute of Management, Nasik86 Institute of Rural Studies & Admn, Guntur87 International Business School, Delhi88 International College of Financial Planning,

Mumbai89 International Council for Management

Studies, Chennai90 International Institute of Business &

Management Pvt Ltd., Chennai91 International Institute of Business and

Management Pvt. Ltd, Chennai92 International Institute of Hotel Management,

Gurgaon93 International Institute of Hotel Management,

Kolkatta94 International Institute of Hotel Mgmt.,

Calcutta95 International Institute of Information

Technology and Management, Kerala96 International Institute of Information

Technology, Pune97 International School of Business & Media,

Bangalore98 International School of Business & Media, Delhi99 International School of Business & Media,

Kolkatta100 International School of Business & Media, Noida101 International School of Business & Media,

Pune102 Ismail Yusuf College of Arts, Science &

Commerce, Mumbai103 ITM business school, Hyderabad104 ITM Institute of Financial Markets, Navi

Mumbai105 J K Business School, Gurgaon106 Jai Hind Institute of Computer Studies &

Research, Pune107 JSP’s CISBMR, Pune108 K. R. Mangalam Global Institute of

Management, New Delhi109 Kirloskar Institute of Advanced Management

Studies, Harihar110 Kohinoor College of Mngt & College of

Hospitality Mngt & Catering Operations,Mumbai

111 Lady Doak/ American College, Madurai112 LBIIHM, Pitampura, Delhi113 M. S. Ramaiah School of Advanced Studies,

Bangalore114 Maharashtra Academy Of Naval Education &

Training, Pune115 MAII (K.K. Modi Group), New Delhi116 Marathwada Institute of Mert, Pune117 MATS School of Business, Bangalore118 MERIT Swiss Asian School of Hotel

Management, Ooty119 MP Birla Institute of Management Bharitya

Vidaya Bhavan, Bangalore120 Mumbai College of Hotel Management,

Kolhapur121 N.S. Dixit Institute of Management &

Technology, Pune122 National Institute of Aeronautical Engineering

& Information Technology, Pune123 National Institute of Business Management,

Chennai124 National Institute of Construction

Management and Research, Hyderabad125 National Institute of Human Resourse

Development, Chennai126 Navi Mumbai Hospitality Eduactional Trust,

Navi Mumbai127 Nexgen School of Management &

Technology, Kolkatta128 NIFT-TEA Knitwear Fashion Institute, Tripur129 Niraj International College, Hyderabad

Page 40: Pragyan 08-01

37 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

130 Nittle Institue of Catering Studies & HotelAdmn., Managalore

131 North India Institute of Hotel Mgt., Shimla132 Oxford Business College, New Delhi133 Ozar Vikas Sanstha’s Institute of Management

& Research Center, Nasik134 P.K. Institute of Technology, Mathura135 Parle Tilak Vidyalaya Association’s Institute

of Management & Professional Studies,Mumbai

136 Pearl Academy of fashion, New Delhi137 Peoples Empowerment Group, Pune138 Prajnanannanda Institute of Technology,

Kolkata139 Praxis Business School, Mumbai140 Presidency College of Hoterl Mgt., Bangalore141 Prestige College of Management and

Technology, Pune142 R.M. Institute, Mehrauli, new delhi143 Raffles Design International, Raheja Centre,

Pune144 Rai Business School, Navi Mumbai145 Rajmata Jijau Shikshan Prasarak Mandal’s

Institute of Computer & ManagementResearch, Pune

146 Regional Study Centre - Directorate ofDistance Education, Chandigarh

147 RSP, Management Institute, Pune148 Ryan College of Engg. & Management, Navi

Mumbai149 S.M. Institute of Management, Pune150 S.P. Institute of Higher Studies, Mumbai151 Sadhana Centre for Management &

Leadership Development, Pune152 Saha Institute of Management & Advanced

Technology, Kolkatta153 Sai College, Andheri154 Sai College, Thane(w)155 Sandip Academy of Engineering, Mumbai156 Sanjna Institute of Management Studies, New

Delhi157 SELTEL Institute of Management, Navi Mumbai158 Shree Balaji Institute of Computer Sc, Panchkkula159 Shri Ram Institute of Management (SRIM),

New Delhi160 Shri Saptshrungi Management Institute, Nasik161 Sikkim Manipal University, Bangalore162 Skyline Business School Hauz Khas Enclave,

New Delhi

163 SMI of Hotel Mgnt. & Cat. Technology, Pune164 Smt.P.D. Hinduja Trust’s Institute of

Management Studies, Mumbai165 South Indian Education Society College of

Management Studies, Navi Mumbai166 Sri Ram Institute of Management &

Technology, Greater Noida, U.P167 Srusti Info System, Bangalore168 Stansfield School of Business, Chennai169 Sun HI-Tech Institute, Pune170 Swastik College, Mumbai171 TASMAC Institute of Management and

Eduation, TASMAC House, Pune172 TASMAC Training and Advanced Studies in

Management and Education, Bangalore173 TECHNA Institute, Calcutta174 The Hotel School of K.K.Retreat Pvt. Ltd., Jaipur175 The ICFAI Institute of Science & Tech,

Bangalore176 The Indian Institute of Planning &

Management, Mumbai177 The Indian School of Business, Hyderabad178 The Institute of Engineering Science &

Technology, Belgaum179 THINC (Champlain College, Vermont, USA),

at St. Xavier’s Technical Institute, Mumbai180 Times Business School, New Delhi181 Training & Advanced Studies in Management

and Communications (TASMAC) Ltd.,Bangalore

182 Training & Advanced Studies in Managementand Communications Ltd.(TASMAC), Mumbai

183 Trinity Institute, Mumbai184 Vasantdada patil Pratishthan’s Institute of

Management Studies, Mumbai185 Venkat Educational Academy, A. P.186 Vishwa College of Engineering and

Technology and Management, Andheri(w)187 Vishwa College of Engineering and

Technology and Management,, Navi Mumbai188 Vivekanand Institute of Hotel Management,

Etawah(UP)189 VVTS, Manimajra, Chandigarh190 Welingkar Inst. Of Mngt Development &

Res., Mumbai191 Western International, New Delhi192 Wigan & Leigh ollege (I) Ltd., Mumbai193 WLC College of India, Mahalaxmi, Mumbai

(To be concluded)(The complete list also can be read on www.necareerguidance.com)

Page 41: Pragyan 08-01

/ 38/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

The scope for unrestricted movement ofpeople across regions and nations has

widened in the truly globalized world. As aresult, highly skilled workers from ourRegion are now migrating to the developedcities & countries in search of betteropportunities.

As per reports by analysts, studentsfrom North East India migrate to other partsof the country and rest of the world in largenumbers for higher education and jobopportunities. It has been witnessed that a fewIndian states attract students from other statesat secondary level. It is been also seen thatthe states which attract large volume ofstudents at secondary level have bettereducational infrastructure especially forstreams like Engineering & Medicaleducation, Administration and to name a few,other professional courses like Finance, IT,Hotel Management, Mass communicationetc. It is mainly due to higher number of seatsas well as larger number of institutionsavailable in these states and at the same timeemployment opportunities and ample jobprospects. At the very first look there seemsto be a direct connection between number of

students migrating to other states and theeducational infrastructure in those places.

If you look at the trend analysis on North EastIndian students going abroad for Higher Studiesand job opportunities (2005-2009), it showsincreasing trend till about 2007, but decreasingtrend since 2008. That could be due to variousreasons. But surely if in near future the educationalinfrastructure and facilities not improved and newways of learning, new technologies not introduced,out-flux of students and talents would still continue,may be will not increase further but the continuethe same trend. (See Fig. 1)

On the other hand as per analysts, studentsfrom North East going to large cities in India forHigher Studies & job opportunities during 2005-2009, it shows maximum volume is in theGraduation level and for job opportunities.However, for higher education, percentage remainsstill low. It could be that we are not either optingfor further higher education or facilities notavailable, where there is absolute need for furtherhigher studies as survey shows that college degreesno longer command authority in the job industryand are now needed to go further to professional,Master’s and PhD level. (See Fig. 2)

A very interesting aspect to see that there isa rising trend of people (from NE) returning back

Prashant Barooah

Page 42: Pragyan 08-01

39 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Trend Analysis (2005-2009)

Fig 2. Students from North East going to large cities in India forHigher Studies and Job Opportunities during 2005-2009

Fig 1. North East Indian Students Going Abroad For Higher Studies&Job Opportunities (2005-2009)

to India from abroadafter Education due toincreasing jobpotential and growthIndia has witnessed.And India is stillexpected to growfurther. (See Fig. 3)

But if we look atstudents from NERegion returning backto home turf afterEducation Abroad andother cities, it showsvery negligiblepercentage. This couldbe due to variousreasons, but at the veryfirst glance it seemsmainly due to careeropportunities availableand job prospects inthe Region. The entireNE region is yet tocome to that level thatstudents gets attractedto return back. (SeeFig. 4)

Key Notes:1. During this

period (05-09),m a x i m u mnumber ofstudents hadgone abroadfor Research &

Fig 3. North-East Indians returningback to India from Abroad after Education

Fig 4. North-East students returning backto North-East India after Education Abroad/

other cities.

Page 43: Pragyan 08-01

/ 40/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

PhD, which is regarded as the mostpromising talent pool.

2. But, the trend says that the number ofstudents going abroad from NE region hasdecreased considerably as the opportunitiesin large cities in India are attracting the newgeneration more.

3. Australia, New Zealand, South East Asian

countries still remain a preferred destinationfor NE students for higher education.

4. Private colleges in big cities in India areattracting more students from this region.

5. Professional courses like Journalism &Mass Communication, Biotechnology,Microbiology, Law etc. offered by theseprivate colleges attract more students.

6. According to Govt. data, 20000 Indiansreturned to India in 2009 after losing jobs

abroad.Overall, employment and job

opportunities are some of the basicreasons for migration.

Now, if we look at just oneaspect of North East, is the volumeof population in our rural areas,where we have our maximumpopulation. If we go deeper, do wesee enough employmentopportunities in these areas? Yes wehave extensive agricultural andnatural resources. But in absence ofnew ways doing things, newtechnologies our young generation isnot really motivated. If one cansuggest, one of the possible ruralEmployment Generation could bethrough vocational education.

Vocational education consistsbasically of practical courses throughwhich one gains skills and experiencedirectly linked to a career in future. Ithelps students to be skilled and in turn,offers better employment opportunities.These trainings are parallel to the otherconventional courses of study (likeB.Sc., M.Sc. etc).

The Vocational Training inIndia is imparted by mainly two typesof bodies:

Industrial Training Institutes (ITIs) Industrial Training Centers (ITCs)

So now let’s look at the totalnumber and capacity of ITIs andITCs per million persons in India for

some of the states. It is very interesting to see that

Fig 5. Number of ITIs and ITCs available per millionpersons in different states in India.

Source : The Vocational education and training system report no. 22 World Bank.

Fig 6. Intake capacity of ITIs and ITCs per millionpersons in different states in India

Source : The Vocational education and training system report no. 22 World Bank.

(Contd. on Page 50)

Page 44: Pragyan 08-01

41 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

A major plumbing of the Brahmaputra andBarak river systems is planned through

the construction of 168 large dams to generate63,000 MW of electricity, even as theNortheast is slated to be India’s ‘futurepowerhouse’. A significant part of the ongoingdebate on the issue in the region has been theevolution of a discourse on the downstreamimpacts of these dams in the Brahmaputra &Barak floodplains, an issue which is still amajor lacuna in governmental decision-making and governance processes in NewDelhi (Hindu Survey of the Environment 2008& 2009). The past one year has seen thecrucial emergence of more widespreadpolitical mobilisation and debate on the issueof dams, environment and society indownstream Assam. In this piece we takestock of these recent developments on an issuewhich is likely to significantly influence boththe natural and political landscape of theregion in the coming days.Layers of Resistance

Popular opposition to upstream largedams in the floodplains of Assam has alreadytaken a critical turn and can be seen at several

levels. A careful observation leads one to find anumber of distinct but overlapping layers ofarticulation of resistance. First mention should beof the role played by a few activists, smalllocalised movements and NGOs located acrossthe region. They have been playing a leading rolein raising the political consciousness in thedownstream areas for several years now. Someof them have even carried out studies to assessthe ecological and societal impacts of these dams,in which they have been joined by scientists andresearchers. But this section has a relativelylimited role to play in articulating a larger politicalopposition at the state level. A more visible roleat the state level is that of several student bodiesin Assam whose political presence in the bodypolitics of the region has been crucial over theyears. Their role on the dams issue has beenprimarily confined to pressuring eitherhydropower companies or the government toconform to regulatory norms and conductdownstream impact studies in Assam. While thisin itself may be an important contribution, thesebodies are yet to articulate a clear voice of denialto potentially destructive upstream mega dams,barring some exceptions. They are also yet to

Neeraj Vagholikar and Arupjyoti Saikia

Page 45: Pragyan 08-01

/ 42/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

place this issue within a broader politics of seekingappropriate development for this ecologically andgeologically fragile, seismically active andculturally sensitive region. It was in thisbackground that a debate on the impacts of damsin the Assam Legislative Assembly gave a newtwist to the anti-dam politics in the region.Assam Assembly debate

On July 15th -16th, 2009 a major debate tookplace in the Assam Legislative Assembly on thedownstream impacts of large dams planned in theupper reaches of the Brahmaputra river system inArunachal Pradesh. This debate took place duringthe reply of the Assam Power Minister to a cutmotion moved by members of the opposition onthe Department of Power, Government of Assam.Interestingly, members from both the oppositionand treasury benches raised serious concerns aboutthe downstream concerns in Assam. Severalmembers took part in informed debates. More vocalwere the voices from the members from Dhemajiand Lakhimpur districts of Assam, which have seenongoing downstream conflicts over thecommissioned 405 MW Ranganadi hydroelectricproject and the under construction 2000 MWLower Subansiri hydroelectric project, bothprojects having being granted a green signalwithout comprehensive downstream impactassessment. For example, independent MLABhubon Pegu, who was extremely vocal in thedebate, raised the question of how the future powerdemand of the Northeast was insignificantcompared to the large number of projects proposedto export power from the region to the rest of thecountry. He argued that while some people wouldmake huge profits, the people of the Northeast,particularly in downstream Assam would bear thecosts. Some members also argued that micro hydelprojects were more appropriate and less riskykeeping in mind the geo-environmental setting ofthe region.

These well informed debates drew attentionto several aspects of the downstream impacts ofdams which is often a lacuna in the broader populardiscourse on the impacts of dams in the country,which is primarily influenced by upstream

submergence and displacement. When large damsblock the flow of a river, they also trap sedimentsand nutrients vital for fertilising downstreamplains. They alter the natural flow regimes whichdrive the ecological processes in the downstreamareas. Recent downstream impact concerns raisedin the Northeast include: loss of fisheries; changesin beel (wetland) ecology in the flood plains;impacts on agriculture on the chapories (riverineislands and tracts); increased flood vulnerabilitydue to massive boulder extraction from river bedsand sudden water releases from reservoirs in themonsoons as has been witnessed in the Ranganadihydroelectric project; dam safety and associatedrisks in this geologically fragile and seismicallyactive region. The drastic flow variation in winteris also a matter of serious ecological and socialconcern in the downstream areas. For example, theusual winter flow in the Subansiri river isapproximately 300 – 500 cumecs (cubic metres persecond), flowing uniformly through the day. Boththe ecology and peoples use of the riverine areasis adapted to this. For example, exposed chaporiesin winter are used both for agriculture and grazingpurposes by people, as well as extensively usedby wildlife. Uses include breeding of birds andforaging by herbivores. After the commissioningof the 2000 MW Lower Subansiri project, flowsin the Subansiri river in winter will fluctuatedrastically on a daily basis from 6 cumecs for 20hours (when water is being stored behind the dam)to 2500 cumecs for 4 hours when the power isgenerated at the time of peak power demand. Suchmassive fluctuations on a daily basis willdrastically alter natural flow regimes. The flowduring peak load hours in the Subansiri isequivalent to average monsoon flows and willcause a winter ‘flood’ drowning drier riverine tractsused both by wildlife and people on a daily basisin winter.

The result of the Assam Legislative Assemblydebate was the setting up of multi-party HouseCommittee on July 16, 2009 to investigate the issueof downstream impacts of dams in the Brahmaputrariver basin, a significant political development onthe issue of dams in Northeast India. Some MLAs

Page 46: Pragyan 08-01

43 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

and civil society groups have expressed concernabout what they feel is a lack of seriousness in theapproach of the House Committee since it wasestablished. Civil society constantly drew attentionof the Committee to the complex issues embeddedin the dam question. Unlike previous experiences,the Committee held few public hearings and helpedcrystallise the public opinion significantly. In itsinterim report submitted on March 31, 2010 thecommittee has asked for the suspension of workon the 2000 MW Lower Subansiri project till itsreport is completed. However, as of early May, thework still continues at the project site.Going against the flow

While social activists, NGOs and studentsunions have been active on the dams issue for awhile, the last year has also seen a more pro-activeinvolvement of the Krishak Mukti Sangram Samiti(KMSS), a peasant’s movement in Assam with ahuge mass base. The KMSS has been working onland and forest rights issues, as well as overallaccountability in governance including throughextensive use of Right to Information (RTI). Therole of bodies like KMSS with a huge mass basehas added an important layer to the ongoing publicopposition to the upstream mega dams. Theirradical anti-dam position has pulled support fromdownstream people. The KMSS has asked forcomplete halt into the construction of ongoingprojects. The KMSS’s method of opposition isclearly agitational. In the last couple of years theKMSS organised several public meetings whichwere attended by cross sections of the members ofthe civil society as well as student bodies.

In September 2009, the KMSS co-ordinateda joint memorandum on the downstream impactsof dams addressed to the Prime Minister, Dr.Manmohan Singh. The signatories included a widearray of civil society representatives from Assam– engineers, peasant movements, journalists,students unions, elected representatives, geologists,littérateurs and intellectuals. They expressedserious concern that livelihood and ecologicalimpacts in the downstream in the Brahmaputraflood plains are being ignored even as a largenumber of mega hydroelectric projects in the region

go through clearance processes. Arunachal Pradesh(AP) alone plans to build 135 hydropower projectsfor an installed capacity of 57,000 MW. Till March2010, the state has already signed agreements(MoUs) for 117 projects with companies in theprivate and public sector for a cumulative installedcapacity of 38,395.90 MW, with over 100 havingan involvement of private players.

The memorandum from Assamese civil societysays that the central government seems to be in denialof a basic fact of nature: that a river flows downstream.This is evident from Terms of Reference (ToR) forEnvironment Impact Assessment (EIA) studiesgranted by the Ministry of Environment & Forests(MoEF) for over three dozen large dams in theNortheastern region in the last three years. While the‘baseline data’ collection has been asked to berestricted to only 10 km. downstream, the actual‘impact prediction’ has been asked to be restricted toan even smaller distance downstream in most cases:only between the dam and powerhouse! There is onlyone aspect which needs to be studied beyond 10 km.downstream; this is the ‘dam-break analysis’ whichpredicts what will be flooding downstream in casethe dam actually breaks. But dam-break is not theonly downstream risk a dam poses as indicated earlier.Unfortunately, most detailed downstream studies areonly prescribed as post-clearance studies as has beendone in the environmental clearance granted to the1750 MW Demwe Lower project on the Lohit riveras recently as February 2010.

The failure of Central decision-makingprocesses to seriously address downstream concernsin Assam (as well as the Congress state governmentto take this up strongly with New Delhi) has seenthe issue being taken up other political parties in theregion. The Asom Gana Parishad (AGP) has takenup the issue in the Brahmaputra valley, while theAll India United Democratic Front (AUDF) hasraised concerns about the downstream impacts ofthe 1500 MW Tipaimukh Multipurpose in the BarakValley in southern Assam. The AGP’s currentengagement on the issue has included taking up theissue in New Delhi as well as organising a majorseminar on the issue in Guwahati in January 2010attended by both academics and activists to get a

Page 47: Pragyan 08-01

/ 44/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

better understanding of the issue. At the end of thistwo day event the AGP took a clear political positionagainst upstream mega dams in the Brahmaputrariver basin.

A couple of developments in March 2010were quite indicative of the huge financial stakeinvolved in the mega dams and the resultingbacklash against those taking political positionsagainst these projects. A “secret” report of theAssam police became public in March this year.This report named three persons: Akhil Gogoi ofthe KMSS, independent MLA Bhubon Pegu andRavindranath, who runs a development NGO, as‘Maoists’. It was surely more than a merecoincidence that all three have been proactive indenouncing mega dams coming up in upstreamArunachal Pradesh. Facing the heat of theopposition and civil society at large, the stategovernment immediately declared that this secretreport was erroneous. Around the same time inMarch 2010, the Arunachal Pradesh Chief Minister,Dorjee Khandu, called those opposing the 2700MW Lower Siang project as ‘anti-Arunachal’.Understanding Resistance in the Downstream

These developments over the past one yearalso need to be seen in the context of the politicsof Assam. While the land and forests have beenthe theatre of conflict in the politics over naturalresources in the last century in the state, the drasticalteration of flow regimes by the proposed damsproposes to alter a significant element of thenortheastern landscape – the river systems and theirassociated natural-cultural-social linkages as wellas the larger political scenario. A region largelyportrayed in the national media as disturbed byethnic and extremist violence is graduallyresponding to the questions over natural resourcesand inflow of capital into the region. Civil society,citing the region’s historical experience ofexploitation of natural resources like land and oil,has expressed apprehension about the possibledetrimental role of this capital - in the form of‘hydro dollars’ as it has been often being describedby its votaries - towards the larger well being ofthe region. It has also questioned whether such acapital coming in for multiple mega dams has the

capacity to contribute positively locally, keepingin mind the fundamental nature of the region’seconomy and society as such. Civil society hasfurther pointed out that the colonial capital inflowinto the region in the form of tea-plantations couldhardly generate enough economic space where thelocal people could have participated, besideslocking off huge land resources out of their reach.

Political parties like Asom Gana Parisad havenow officially endorsed their anti-dam positionwhile others like the CPI have already clearlyarticulated their pro-dam position. The latter citesthe provision of flood moderation in large dams astheir reason for support the over 100 dams plannedin Arunachal. Critics of the proposed dams pointout that this is not correct as out of the 117 MOUsalready signed for construction of hydroelectricprojects between the Arunachal Pradeshgovernment and various power companies, onlyone, i.e. the 3000 MW Dibang Multi-purposeproject, has an explicit flood moderationcomponent built into it at the time of signing theagreement in addition to hydropower generation.They further point out how such positions basedon inadequate information will be surely welcomedby the advocates of dam and in the long run willhelp private capital, the major player in Arunachal’sdam-building spree in the coming days, to gainadvantages in these crucial debates.

There are several issues which are central tothis opposition by civil society in Assam. They haveargued that the sudden rush of capital for multiplemega hydropower projects is another attempt tosiphon off resources from the region which itselfhas a small power demand. Another argument hasasked for a re-look into the larger technologicalaspects before undertaking such projects. The pro-dam lobby has, on the other hand, equated the damsand private capital as capable of changing the larger‘lack of development’ scenario of the region forever.

The political opposition to these projects isstill young and will need to mature furtherconsidering the massive influence the multipleupstream mega dams will have in the Brahmaputraand Barak floodplains in Assam in the comingdays. For example, despite the Assam Assembly

Page 48: Pragyan 08-01

45 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

debates and the stands taken by some politicalparties, widespread political debates are yet to takeplace across the state. The downstream resistanceis also yet to engage with the pro-dam lobby withinAssam on technological and ecological aspects ofthe dams and downstream impacts debate. Thisequation could perhaps get altered after thesubmission of the final report in May 2010 by theteam of scientists (Gauhati University, DibrugarhUniversity and IIT Guwahati) studying thedownstream impacts of the under construction2000 MW Lower Subansiri project. This team of‘experts’ has had to function under intense publicscrutiny in Assam, automatically building in anelement of public accountability to the exercise.This has been a welcome development and a rarephenomenon as far as such impact assessmentstudies are concerned across the country, which are

invariably tailored to be pro-developer with noaccountability to the public.

In its interim report this committee hadexpressed serious technical and geologicalconcerns about the Lower Subansiri project, issueswhich were not addressed properly in the earlierclearances granted by New Delhi to the project. Apragmatic acknowledgement of the ecological andgeological risks of large dams in the Northeast forthe first time, will, in the coming days, perhapsgive a new thrust to the anti-dam politics in Assam.But with the state machinery busy labelling damactivists as ‘Maoists’ and ‘anti-state’, it is still goingto be a big challenge for these wide- spread anddemocratic political upsurges against theconstruction of upstream mega dams to drive homea simple truth to decision-makers in New Delhi:“We all live downstream.”

Arupjyoti Saikia is a historian and closely follows political and social movements in Assam.Neeraj Vagholikar is a member of the environmental Action group, Kalpavriksh.

[This is a slightly modified version of an article which appeared in theThe Hindu Survey of the Environment, 2010]

The proposed Tipaimukh dam is to belocated 500 metres downstream from the

confluence of Barak and Tuivai rivers, andlies on the south-western corner of ManipurState (24°14’N and 93°13’E approximately).

Parthankar Choudhury and Pijush Kanti DasIt is a huge earth dam (rock-fill with centralimpervious core) having an altitude of about 180M above the sea-level with a maximum reservoirlevel of 178m and 136m as the MDDL (minimumdraw down level). The dam was originally

Page 49: Pragyan 08-01

/ 46/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

are NHPC, SUTLAZ & Manipur Govt. The projectcost as estimated by the NEEPCO was Rs. 5225.70Crore, however, the present revised cost of theproject is Rs 10,000 crore.(Approx.).

(A/II) Purpose of this dam: The dam wasoriginally designed to control flood-waters in thelower Barak valley. However, Hydropowergeneration was later incorporated into the project.The project would have an installation capacity of6×250=1500 MW but what is more important is thatit would have a firm generation of 412 MW only !(B) LESSONS FROM SUBANSIRI

Influence of Subansiri on differentlivelihood sectors: Before the construction ofSubansiri Dam, the situation that prevailed therewas quite good and people from various walks oflife earned their livelihood under the then existingset up. The tangible benefits obtained by the local

communities are given in a tabular form below;The site where the Subansiri Dam has been

constructed was the abode of variety of flora andfauna. Being located in the biodiversity rich zone,a variety of wild flowers and several rare orchidsoccurred in the area. In the adjoining DulongReserve Forest quite a good number of endangeredand rare species of butterfly used to flourish. Fishdiversity in the Subansiri drainage system includedifferent species of Mystus, Tor tor, Tor putitora,Labeo rohita, Labeo calbasu, Puntius saranasarana, Labeo bata, Aspidoparia jaya, Cirrhinusreba, etc. Besides, a lot of hill stream cold waterfish diversity was found in the Subansiri drainagesystem. To mention a few of them are, Labeo dero,Labeo pungusia etc. Gangetic river dolphin(Platinista gangetica gangetica) , a species that

conceived to only contain the flood water in theCachar plains of Assam but later on, emphasis hasbeen placed on hydroelectric power generation,having an installation capacity of 1500MW withonly a firm generation of 412MW (less than 30per cent of installed capacity). In order to appeasethe people of Manipur state, the project proponent,NEEPCO, had been building up a list of benefitsthat include high-class tourism, free power sharing,resettlement and rehabilitation package and an allround rosy picture of development.

Over the past two decade or so, the issue ofTipaimukh dam has created a lot of disenchantmentin regard to scientific, technical, economic andenvironmental feasibility of the dam especiallyconcerning with the states of Manipur, Mizorzm,Assam and neighbouring Bangladesh. In the lightof disillusionment faced over the past few years as

a consequence of construction of Subansiri Damin the Brahmaputra valley, this paper makes anattempt to provide a brief account of the possibleimpact of the proposed Tipaimukh Dam on theambient environment and tries to analyse the entireissue from the Pro-environment and Pro-humanpoint of view. Such a consideration would revealthe nature and extent of the variety of risk beingtaken by constructing a mega-dam at Tipaimukh.(A) ENVIRONMENTAL SET-UP

(A/I) Tipaimukh Dam Particulars: The damwould be an earthen-rock filled dam. The proposedLength is 390 m, estimated height is 162.8 m and isMaximum reservoir level is 178m. Total arearequired for construction including submergencearea is 30860 ha. The estimated date of completionof the project is 2012 and the implementing agencies

Influence of river on different livelihood sectors of downstream people Benefits

Agriculture in the down stream of Subansiri Food/IncomeCollection of wood in the down stream of Subansiri IncomeLive stock (Buffalo & Cattle) rearing in the down stream of Subansiri IncomeFisheries in the down stream of Subansiri Food/IncomeTransportation in the down stream of Subansiri IncomeTrade in the down stream of Subansiri IncomeRiparian economic flora of down stream of Subansiri values/income EconomicSand and Gravel mining of down stream of Subansiri Income

Page 50: Pragyan 08-01

47 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

prefers to live in deep gorge also flourished in theSubansiri basin. The construction of a dam in sucha beautiful paradise of plants and animals haspermanent bidden adieu to all those species.(C) BIODIVERSITY DISTURBANCES.

(I) Plant life: The vegetation of the area isgenerally varied and botanically interesting. It hasbeen observed that the vegetation cover in the studyarea varies from tropical to sub-tropical evergreenmoist deciduous forests, bamboo forests andgrasslands and riparian forests. The predominantplant species that are found in the area includeFicus sp., Macarangas sp., Duabanga sp.,Lagerstroemias sp., Bombax sp.,etc. Various fernspecies that occur are Cyathea gigantean,Angiopteris evecta, Pteris sp.etc. timber speciesinclude, Dipterocarpus sp., Terminalius sp.,Michelias sp., Artocarpus sp., Kayaassamica sp.,Tetrameles sp., Duabanga sp., Gynocordia odorataAquilaria agallocha and Tree fern etc. Theepiphytic flora is very rich and diverse and includeDischidia sp., Hoya sp., Pothos sp., Raphidophorasp., etc. Orchids of the species Dendrobium andCymbidium are quite abundant. Thus the arearepresents as the gene bank of lot many plantspecies, some, (although not all) of which alsooccur in the neighbouring forest areas. The speciesthat deserve special attention are Michelias sp.,Magnolias sp., Bucklandia populanea, Podocarpusnerifolia, Cyathea gigantean, Cycads, Caryota sp.,Licula sp., Pinaga sp.,and rare ochids like Liliummacklieae, Paphiopedilum spicerianum, andPaphiopodium villosum.

Once the dam is constructed, the stagnantwater, may encourage the growth of aggressiveweeds like Water hyacinth, Eichhornia, Zizania etc.which will be very destructive and may create‘Phumdi’ like structures in the reservoir water asin Loktak lake in Manipur. This aspect deservesspecial attention.

(II) Animal life: The catchment area is veryrich in the variety of wild birds, reptiles andmammals. The important animal species includeClouded Leopard, Malaya Sur bear (Hony bear),Golden cat, Marbled cat, Stump tailed monkey, Slowloris, Goral, Hoolock gibbon, Capped langur,Python, Blyth’s tragopan, Peacock pheasant, Indianpied hornbill, Rufus necked hornbill, Brown backedhornbill, Chinese pangolin, Indian wild dog, Leopardetc among many others. Important aquatic faunainclude Gangetic river dolphin, Hilsa hilsa, varioussp. of Mahaseer etc. Construction of a big dam inthe site would lead to their habitat loss. On the otherhand translocation of the species living therein tosome other area is again a subject to be dealt withseriously, where the feasibility is also to be explored.(D) EARTHQUAKE SCENARIO

North-east India figures one of the six majorseismically-active zones in the world. The otherzones include California, Japan, Mexico, Taiwanand Turkey.

(D/I) TECTONIC SETTING OFNORTH-EAST INDIA: The north eastern partand its adjoining areas has the following tectonicset up and the areas have experienced majorearthquake as given in Table 2 (A & B )under

Sl No Area Year (Richter Scale)1 Eastern Himalayan Collision Zone Two Earthquakes, 1941 (M7.1),

1947 (M7.8)2 Indo-Myanmar Subduction Zone 10 Earthquakes

> 7.0(last 100 years)

3 Syntaxis Zone Great Assam Earthquake, 1950 (M8.7)4 Shillong Plateau, Mikir Hills and Assam Valley 1897 (M8.7)

Zone Shillong Earthquake,5 Bengal Basin and Tripura-Mizoram Fold Belt 1918 (M7.6)

Srimongal Earthquake,6 Cachar Earthquake, 1984 (M5.6)

Table 2(A) : FIVE SEISMOTECTONIC ZONES

Page 51: Pragyan 08-01

/ 48/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

(E) POWER GENERATION - Effective to whatextent?

The dam, it was estimated during 1954, wouldcost Rs 1,078 crore, but the project was put in thecold storage because it did not have the requisiteenvironmental and management plans. Then theBrahmaputra Board jumped into the fray. It is agovernment body that was at that time meant tomanage the Brahmaputra and Barak river basins. Theboard also carried out studies, revising the plan untilthe estimated cost went up to Rs 2,899 crore in 1995.The problem is that of the installed capacity of 1,500mw, at any given time only 412 mw will be generated,usually in the monsoons when the river is in spate.(F/I) IMPACTS OF PROPOSED TIPAIMUKHDAM IN INDIA

The total area required for constructionincluding submergence area is 30860 hectare. Outof this, 20,797 ha is forest land, 1,195 ha is villageland, 6,160 ha is horticultural land, and 2,525 ha isagricultural land. As per estimates of the authoritiesthemselves, the project will totally affect 311sq. kmand 8 villages affecting 1461 families altogether.(F/II) DOWNSTREAM IMPACT

1. Possible Impacts of the dam inTamenglong: In Tamenglong district of Manipur,a total area of land 288.60 sq. km. will besubmerged. The Barak waterfalls and Zeliet lakeswhich are linked with the history of the local peopleof Tamenglong that will be submerged forever andall folklore and legend will have no monuments,proof and will live in history for the forthcominggeneration. Once the dam is constructed, more than40,000 people will be rendered landless. Sixteenvillages situated on both sides of the river Barak

will be permanently inundated. More than 90villages, mostly of Tamenglong District will beadversely affected. About 27.242 hectares ofcultivable land will be lost. The township ofNungba Sub-Division headquarters and the villagesalong the NH-53 will be severely affected. TheDam is expected to bring health hazard, waterborne diseases, industrial pollution and many otherenvironmental and ecological problems due toincrease of water surface. Prolonged stagnant waterwill be unsafe for drinking thereby may cause alot of problems to the people. Local people are ofthe opinion that the decision for construction of adam in such area was taken without a properecological study which, they foresee would createa big trouble in the future to the people.

In Tamenglong district, the ZeilangrongNagas lose on the roundabouts. The area stands tobe submerged by the dam, besides being affectedculturally. Manipur will lose 293.56 sq km to thereservoir. Much of the support for the dam comesfrom some leaders in Churachandpur as well asthe state government. In Tamenglong, one cancount the number of people in favour of the dam,without breaking into a sweat.

The Zeliangrong Nagas are in for substantialdamages. With the environmental impactassessment report still not available, the public hasto depend on neepco’s claims.

As mentioned above that according to the reporteight villages will be submerged, even though it sayscasualties will be minimal. NEEPCO says only fourNaga villages in Tamenglong will be submerged. Theground reality is that altogether ninety villages willbe affected, some more and some to a less extent.

Sl No Place Year Magnitude1 Cachar 21-Mar-1869 7.82 Shillong 12-Jun-1897 8.7

Plateau3 Sibshagar 31-Aug-1906 7.04 Myanmar 12-Dec-1908 7.55 Srimangal 08-Jul-1918 7.66 SW Asam 09-Sep-1923 7.17 Dhubri 02-Jul-1930 7.18 Assam 27-Jan-1931 7.69 Nagaland 1932 7.0

10 NE Assam 23-Oct-1943 7.211 Arunachal 07-Jul-1947 7.512 Upper Assam 29-Jul-1949 7.613 Upper Assam 15-Aug-1950 8.714 Arunachal 1950 7.015 Manipur- 1954 7.4

Burma16 Darjeeling 1959 7.517 Indo-Cachar 11-Nov-1984 5.818 Indo- 06-Aug-1988 7.5

Myanmar

Table 2(B): TABLE OF EARTHQUAKE INCIDENCE

Page 52: Pragyan 08-01

49 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

a. The environmental impacts:The environmental impacts of dams can

generally fit within two categories: I) Those dueto existence of the dam and reservoir; and II) Thosedue to the pattern of dam operation.

I. Environmental Impacts : Due to existenceof dam and reservoir: Imposition of a reservoir inplace of a river valley would obviously cause lossof habitat. Changes in downstream morphology ofriverbed, delta, and coastline due to alteredsediment load would result in increased soilerosion. Changes in downstream water qualitycannot be ruled out as there would be change inriver-water temperature, increase of nutrient load,turbidity, dissolved gases, concentration of heavymetals, minerals and other contaminants.Reduction of biodiversity is another threat as thismay happen due to blocking of movement oforganism like Turtle, Hilsa, River Dolphin andother important endemic aquatic species livingabundantly in the aquatic set up of river Barak.

II. Environmental Impacts: due to patternof dam: Due to dam pattern, the following impactsmay take place. These include, Changes indownstream hydrology, Changes in total flows,Change in seasonal flows (e.g. flood may occur inspring or in winter).

Short-term fluctuation in flows like changein extreme high and low flows, Changes inperipheral water bodies, changes in downstreamwater (both quality & quantity wise), Change inriparian/floodplain habitat, livelihood and diversitypattern, total collapse of Navigation, Fishing &similar other exercises and change in tea, paddy &other economic crops.

b. Social and Economic Impacts of Dams:There would be serious impact on economic,Social, Cultural well-being and may call forrelocation of communities. The local communitywould lose control over water and there would betransfer of control from local level to centralgovernment or corporate level control.

c. Impacts of the proposed dam on socio-economy of the region: The dam would causeinundation in the ambient area. This would result indecrease in employment opportunity in agriculturalsector and consequently average income of thefarmer would go down. Besides, there would be

damage of homes and other institution, homelesstribal mass will have to change their age oldoccupation. Education for all, the aspect on whichmuch emphasis is laid by the government these dayswould take a Volta-face scenario there as there wouldbe difficulties in schooling of the children. The otheraspects like change in land ownership and changein standard of living of the local tribal people willalso be seriously jeopardized.

The most important ethical consideration thatneeds to be mentioned here is that the idea ofZeliangrong Naga as separate from others is basedon the belief centered around Zeihlat and six otherlakes. According to them, if the lakes go or thefalls disappear, they would treat it like the peoplein the Gangetic valley losing Varanasi, Allahabadand Haridwar. According to them, they areZeliangrong Nagas because there is the Zeihlatlake. Nothing can ever damage the lake.(G) IMPACT ON ENVIRONMENT

Every hydro-electric projects unavoidablysubmerges some of its ambient areas oftencontaining valuable forests and its denizens, thewildlife, cultivable areas, human habitations etcand thus affect the overall environment of thelocality. It thus demands a careful scrutiny andassessment of the role played by the forests (to belost) in meeting ecological and environmentalbalance and the needs of the indigenouscommunities living therein for generations.Construction activities may involve new settlementof a group of immigrated labour force, constructionof roads, movement of heavy machineries andresultant noise pollution, apart from deforestation,may cause adverse impact on a large scale. All theseaspects deserve careful attention.

The change in the Physical and chemicalclimate condition of the project site may lead totemperature stratification. The project activitiesmay also cause instability in the form of landslidesand soil erosion, violent disturbance of pristineareas. Eroded soil would fill up the reservoir aftersome time. Variations in nutrient contents anddissolved oxygen would render the waterinhospitable to aquatic life. The dam is expectedto affect aquatic life and riparian communities,reduced capacity for self regeneration, reducedrecharge of ground-water aquifers, enhanced

Page 53: Pragyan 08-01

/ 50/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

pollution levels etc. Submergence due toconstruction of hydroelectric generation is the stepthrough which fragile land topography, manydelicate plants, faunal population and tiny livingorganisms such as butterflies have to suffer a greatloss. Besides, the construction work wouldaccelerate the rate of suspended particulate mater(SPM) and dust menace at the dam site.(H) DISCUSSION

Since the Hydro electric projects are generallylocated in the hilly forest areas and thus greatestimpact is obviously on the forest and downstreamareas; therefore, Environment Impact Assessment(EIA) from the dam site up to the sea mouth is anessential and important pre requisite. Due to theconstruction of the dam, about 8400 hectare ofreserve forest in Manipur and 1800 hectare ofreserve forest in Mizoram will be submerged. Thisdeserves careful attention.

Forests of north eastern region in general arevery rich in plant and animal genetic resources.Many are endemic and some others are closelyrelated to species of adjoining countries. As theregion still remains unexplored, both in terms offlora and fauna, therefore, special attention are

needed to safeguard the endemic genetic resources.Besides the above mentioned burning issues,

other important impacts like water scarcity, Cropcultivation, navigation, siltation, ecological imbalance, river pollution, extinction of aquatic lifeforms and the like are never-the-less important frontierareas that deserve careful and serious attention.

In the light of the foregoing account, it canbe emphatically said that the Tipaimukh Damshould not be constructed without the Free Priorand Informed Consent of the affected peoples bothin upstream and downstream portion of the BarakRiver. The lesson learnt from big dams constructedelsewhere in the past definitely opens our eye andcompels us to repeatedly think on another identicaldam at Tipaimukh. Let us keep the river Barak infree flowing condition to be witnessed by thegenerations to come.

Keeping all these in backdrop, and analysingthe entire issue from the Pro-environment and Pro-human point of view, the call of the hour is to raisecollective voice for downstream impact assessmentbefore construction of the dam, the life time cursefor the inhabitants of Barak-Brahmaputra-Surmabasin.

(Prashant Barooah works as Global Deployment Manager, Business excellent Nokia SiemensNetworks at Gurgaon, Haryana. To know more about his works visit his site : www.necareerguidance.com)

A Study on Student Outflux and Influx .....states like Kerala, Tamilnadu, Himachal, Goa andKarnataka has very good numbers in terms ofnumber of Institutes and capacity. (See Fig. 5)

If we look at our capacity to impart suchcourses, we stand far behind compared to otherplaces. (See Fig. 6)

So it is quite visible that we in the NE Regionare far behind in these areas, which can helpgenerating talents and increase career prospects.Key Notes:

1. If we have to create employmentopportunities in the Region especially forthe rural areas, further industrialization is

needed and that will demand for skilledmanpower and which can be fulfilledthrough imparting more vocational coursesand trainings.

2. On the other hand industrialization can alsoautomatically happen through peopleenhancing their skill through vocationalcourses etc. and enroll into differentgovernment programs or set-up own smallscale industries and grow further.

3. This can generate entrepreneurs in differentareas and help the whole Region develop& progress.

(Contd. from Page 40)

Parthankar Choudhury is Reader, Dept of Echology and Environment;Pijush Kanti Das, a Ph.D Scholar, and

Secretary General, Society Of Activists and Volunteers for Environment(SAVE)Assam University, Silchar

Page 54: Pragyan 08-01

51 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

‘‘Global warming and climate change” becomesa widely accepted popular fashion of

explanation and solution to differentenvironmental, physical and social problems bymany environmental scientists, social workers,planners, etc of present day society at national andinternational level including IPCC and the UN.Actually, change is the basic order of Nature.Climates also change through times, through outgeological time-scale which occurred due todefinite cause well-known to scientists. RecentIPCC man-made global warming theory iscompletely based on false foundations without aprocess of science, more politically designed andhighly misleading and speculative. This is the maintheme and summary of this article.

Global warming through the effect ofemission of Green House Gas (GHG) especiallyCO

2 is highly misleading. The greenhouse gas

theory selects only CO2 to be held responsible for

global warming which in fact constitutes only0.035% of the atmosphere and is a very weak gas.But water vapour instead is a strong GHGconstituting 97-98% of total GHG which is notcounted by the IPCC. Natural CO

2 and water

Departure of Temperature from 1950-65(Northern Hemisphere)

Mean Annual Surface Temperature of Earth(1856-1990)

vapour combinedly constitute 99.9% of theGHG. How can a tiny fraction of humancontribution of CO

2 out of 0.1% constituting

all other GHG rise the temperature of theatmosphere? IPCC and others try to correlate the

rise of CO2 with the rise of temperature citing

example from the old records hidden in the VostokIce core which seems to appear positivelycorrelated. But causes of rise and fall of CO

2 levels

that occurred naturally during last 400,000 yrs arenot properly explained by scientists. Thecorrelation between CO

2 and temperature can not

be always established positive – e.g. during LateOrdovician period, the level of CO

2 was 12 times

higher than the present level, but there was noglobal warming – instead was an Ice Age.

Dr. Bhuban Gogoi

Page 55: Pragyan 08-01

/ 52/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Regarding the rise of temperature of the earth,it is noticed that IPCC report is based on the globaltemperature data only for during the period of 1963– 87. Depending on only 24yrs data, a scientifictheory like global warming cannot be formulatedin the perspective of millions of years constitutinggeological time scale. Again Santer et al (1996)on whose the IPCC had based on had intentionallyselected and used the temperature data only for thisperiod with the aim to show the continuous risingtrend.

Thus they influenced IPCC and becomesuccessful. They kept hiding the actual temperatureswings shown by Michaels and Knappenberger(1987) for the whole period including both beforeand after 1963-87. Thus the first Assessment Reportof the IPCC was prepared based on theseintentionally selected data and it was again changedby political appointees in the IPCC to form a theorywhich was highly objected by large number ofscientists ever witnessing a corruption of scientificprocesses. Thus the global warming theory wasinitiated and made an important issue beforescientists to run and continue it in their futureinvestigations. IPCC has launched a continuouseffort to establish the theory through their worksby their scientists in different fields. In 2007, IPCCpassed its more updated Fourth Assessment Reportin the UN and handed over to the policy makers ofdifferent countries of the world.

The sources of CO2 emission on the earth are:

1) From anthropogenic source (1%)2) Under oceanic water volcanic eruption

from mid oceanic ridges especially fromMid-Atlantic Ridge

3) Oceans are emitting CO2 to the atmosphere

dominantly out of which 72% by the

Equatorial Pacific ocean alone4) Other natural sources overland

Out of the world total CO2 amount, Nature

contributes 97%. Only the termites, as for example,can produce CO

2 for many times more than that of

all the factories and automobiles in the world.Temperature swings in the past century upto 1

0F

was a natural one. 82% of CO2 enters into

atmosphere after 1940. Between 1940 and 1975,the emission of CO

2 strongly high but the global

temperature was remaining cool scaring stories ofnew ice age in the media.

Melting of Arctic and Antarctic ice caps andinland and continental glaciers due to globalwarming is made responsible for the rise of sealevel. It is absurd to assume that melting of floatingice can raise the sea level; rather it will reduce thesea level. Melting of glaciers cannot produce effectto that level of rise of sea level. Completedisappearance of glacier system will be anotherabsurdity which is found in the report of IPCC.Melting of ice in the poles is also not true. Sealevel rise for the last 18,000 yrs was to the level of400 ft without the effect of CO

2. Ice shelves of the

poles used to break many times more than beforethe period of industrialization. It is a natural processof interglacial warming effect which actuallyrecurrently occurred throughout geological times.Side looking interferometry results prove theopposite conditions, i.e. deposition of ice at therate of 26 billion tons per year in the west Antarcticice sheet which was previously melt down for 2/3part since the last Ice Age i.e. the Pleistocene.Discussion of global warming effect on Antarcticais only centering its peninsular area furthest fromthe pole which is constituted only 2% of the totalarea of the Antarctica, but the entire 98% of theAntarctica is in the process of continuousdeposition of ice, pushing the continental glacierstowards its periphery to melt down there. The entireAntarctica is getting continuously colder which isproved by British Meteorological Station there.Depending on this basis and on the increase ofAerosols in the atmosphere, Global Dimming isnoticed by some scientists. Arctic Ocean iswarming due to cyclic event in the Pacific while

Average World Temperature(Michaels and Knappenberger, 1987)

Page 56: Pragyan 08-01

53 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Greenland and Eastern Arctic is getting colder andcolder. Greenland ice grows more than 7 ft thickafter 1980. Submergence of low soft alluvial coastby sea levels is the work of erosion and retreatingof coastlines by sea waves which is a naturalprocess of coastal geomorphology.

Recession of glaciers is also a natural process.Since 1750, 169 glaciers of the earth have beenreceding which of course, occurred much before theincrease of CO

2 from 1940 i.e. before

industrialization. The glaciers were also even smallerduring medieval warm period in the past. Growingand recession of size and length of glaciers is cyclic,not due to global warming out of greenhouse effect.Examples may be cited from Aletsch, Grindelwaldglaciers of Switzerland and Drangjokull,Vatnajokull glaciers of Iceland which were smallerin the middle age than their present sizes.

Computer models of climate and other eventswere always proved wrong on which the IPCCprimarily depends on. Computer model forecastingthe earlier warming of the lower Troposphere thanthe earth’s surface was proved to be false.Observational evidences prove the computermodels to be false.

Sunspots cycles, sun’s magnetic cycles,cosmic rays, earth’s orbital change are the maincauses that increase temperature from short termto long-term global climatic variations.

Clouds have hundred times stronger effect onclimate than CO

2. 1% increases of cloud will

double the amount of CO2 in the atmosphere.

Increase of cloud occurs by 3% during 1980-90.Variations of cosmic rays and solar wind areresponsible for increase of cloud. These factors arealso responsible for climatic variability throughtheir effect on clouds. Like Mars, the Earth mayalso have the possibility of being heated withoutthe increase of CO

2.

The First Assessment Report of the scientistswas changed by political appointees in the IPCCand thus the scientific process was corrupted asmentioned before. Many scientists raised theirpolemic voices but could not resist it. The SecondAssessment Report again fell into controversycentering its deceptively alteration of the mainreport and in the altered version it is shown theglobal warming due to “discernible humaninfluence on climate” which has used only aselected portion of temperature data from Santeret al to show the temperature rising. But ifconsidered the full data set, the increasing trend isdisappeared. There were no scientific reasons toleave the full data set available and published inNature by Michaels and Knappenberger in 1996.Many scientists raised their voices but could notbe successful. The Third Assessment Report raisedthe temperature issue in “Hockey Stick”presentation by Michael Mann et al showing athousand years of temperature in a horizontal trendrising abruptly like a hockey stick beyond 1900.This work was spuriously discredited even byIPCC. The Fourth Assessment Report altered by150 political appointees of different countries inthe IPCC again published defensively the globalwarming theory and human role as driving forceon a better foundation publishing a huge numberof publications in support.

Environmental problems are there, butinterpretation about their origin in the light ofglobal warming theory through GHG is untenable.

Retreat of Glaciers with Reference to 1950

Solar Cycles and Global Temperature

Page 57: Pragyan 08-01

/ 54/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

The rise of the issue of environmental problemsis due to the work of the Club of Rome initiatingthrough their computer models developed by J.Forrester (1971) in World Dynamics andD.L.Meadows (1972) in his theory The Limitsof Growth. After the World War II, through thework of the Club of Rome, the non-socialistcountries sought development through non-socialist path. A good number computer modelswere developed by different groups showingnon-socialist path of development to save thesecountries in the advent of socialist move. So,this present theory is also a phase ofdevelopment in the same line diverting theattention of the people especially the scientiststo issues away from social reconstruction anddevelopment through planned interaction with

nature, in the name of saving the environment forsurvival of mankind. Behind this theory, the nakedface of politics is hiding under the mask ofscience. The governments of most of the countriestry to hide their pitiable face of incapability toface the problems in the midst of long standingeconomic depression continuing till today.

At last it may be concluded with a commentfrom James Inhofe, the ranking member of theEnvironment & Public Works Committee, aSenator regarding the Fourth Assessment Reportas “This is a political document, not a scientificreport and it is a shining example of the corruptionof science for political gain. The media has failedto report that the IPCC Summary for Policymakershas not approved by scientists but by UN politicaldelegates and bureaucrats”.

(The author was Ex HoD, Geography and presenty, Principal of Tinsukia College)

With the globalization of Indian economy, the responsibility of Indian Railways towards the economic

growth and trade expansion has increased many folds in recentyears. Today, the Speedier transportation of goods and passengers

in an eco-friendly way is the main objectives of Indian Railways.There are about 14500 trains running everyday through the

length and breadth of the country carrying over 18 millionpassengers and 2 million tonnes of freight daily,

covering about three and half times the distance ofthe moon. Indian Railways has about 63500 km of

track. As to rolling stock, Indian Railways ownsover 200,000 (freight) wagons, 50,000 coachesand 8,000 locomotives. Presently about 25% oftracks are under overhead electric tractions,which mainly uses electric locomotive ofvarious classes for operation. But the majorslice of the cake is still open and uses diesellocomotives of various classes.

The greatest challenge before today’sworld is undoubtedly the global warming.With the end of Copenhagen Summit, onceagain it is clear that the developed countriesare not serious about solving the problemof global warming but are trying to make

business out of it. So there is hardly anychance that the countries will set aside their

differences and will try to solve the problem.

Anirban Ghosh

Page 58: Pragyan 08-01

55 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

But the problem is getting more critical with thepassing of every second. With a huge amount ofrelease of carbon and other pollutant in theatmosphere daily, transport is one of the largestcontributors of to the Global Warming. In India,an army of technically backdated vehicles ismaking the problem more critical. In Delhi, thetotal pollutants released by the vehicle amounts to66% of the total 3000 MT pollutants release.Similarly it is 52% in Mumbai and close to 33% inKolkata. The scenario is more or less samethroughout the small-big cities in India.

It is the time to adapt the newer technologyin transport sector, or tomorrow may be too late.Some rechargeable battery operated hybridtechnology for transport is available. But theywould not prove sufficient as they are in an earlystage of development, and may not prove sufficientfor mass transportation. So, the rapid developmentof greener technology is the need of the hour.Indian Railways has been proved a “pathfinder”in developing, adapting and implementing thegreener technology. Many initiatives have alreadybeen taken and more are in the pipeline ofdevelopment.

Indian Railways has to shoulder a bigresponsibility towards climate change. Severalmeasures have been taken by Indian Railway tomake the operations more environment-friendly atan aggregate level. the goals have been set in sucha way that not only the Operation and creation ofnew infrastructure would not compromise on theenvironmental resources but also wouldcompensate the environmental damaged caused bythe transport industry by adapting green eco-friendly technologies. All the aspects of railwayoperations and infrastructure creation are beingcritically examined from the environmental angle.

Indian Railways had been using steam anddiesel locomotives for years. With the end of steamera, diesel locomotives became the main haulagemedium for Indian Railways. With a fleet of over4000 diesel locomotives running length andbreadth of the country, the emission of pollutantparticles, such as (CO, unburned HC, Pbcompounds, NOx, soot, suspended particulate

matter (SPM) and aldehydes etc.)was quite high.But the environmental policy of Indian Railwaychanged with time and gradually it is focusing onalternative, more environmental friendly fuels,which emits less pollutant.

Biodiesel is the mixture of diesels withvarying amount of oils derived from plants. In USand Europe, soya-bean oil and other crops oil suchas corn oil, oil derived from sugarcane and palmoil are used in diesel engines, while in India interesthas centred around Jatropha curcas, Pongammiapinnata and Neem trees have proven useful assource of bio-diesel subproduct. The jatropha seedscontain up-to 40% oil. It is extracted and directlyused as a replacement of Diesel. Jatropha Oil hasfour way benefits. Firstly it replaces the fossil fuel,and in this way it delivers economic benefits atthe national level by reducing the import of diesel,secondly it provides immediate economic benefitsat the local level by providing a chance to cultivatein dry marginal non-agricultural land as Jatorphacan be grown in such type of land. Thirdly since itcan be grown in dry non-agricultural land, theagricultural lands and not engaged in cultivatingJatropha plants. And finally since Jatropha oil iscarbon-neutral, large-scale production will improvethe country’s carbon emissions profile.

For past few years Indian Railways hascentred its focus on biodiesel. The first train to runon bio-fuel in Indian Railway History is The NewDelhi-Amritsar Satabdi Express. On December31st, 2002, the train was hauled by a 5% bio-dieselfueled locomotive. In July 2004 and later, a YDM-4 loco hauled the Trichi-Tanjore passanger with ablend of 5% bio-diesel several times. Since thenthe trails are carried out regularly. Now YDM-4(6225)and YDM-7(11008) are regularly runningby Southern Railway using 10% bio-dieselmixtures. A pilot plant capable of producing 150litres of Bio-diesel daily has been set up at the Locoworkshop in Chennai. The Diesel LocomotiveWorks is increasing the production of high horsepower fuel-efficient EMD design of locomotivesand is planning to switch over to manufacture theselocomotives completely in near future.

The newly introduced Mumbai suburban

Page 59: Pragyan 08-01

/ 56/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

train rakes, equipped with regenerative brakingsystem, has energy regeneration tendency. Whilebraking, they regenerate 35%-40% energy used forhauling them. Indian Railways in association withthe world bank has developed a Project Designdocument for registration with UNFCCC. Theproject will result in approximate one hundredthousand tons of CO

2 emission each year. The

newly designed light weight stainless steel LHBcoaches with increased passenger carrying capacitywould prove to be more energy efficient. In nearfuture, the Dedicated Freight Corridors and theHigh Speed Passenger Trains Corridors have theprospect to reduce million tons of CO

2 emission

per year. Indian Railways is planning to inductenergy efficient new-generation locomotives,energy efficient tractions and rolling stocks whichwould help to reduce energy consumption upto15%.

Another Eco-friendly transportation initiativeby Indian Railways. It is developing technologyto run trains on compressed Natural Gas (CNG).The Indian Railways institute of Alternate Fuelshas been set up to formulate technology to runtrains using compressed natural gas and Bio-Fuel.Indian Railways has commissions two projects torun not only local suburban trains but also haullong distance goods as well as passenger trainsusing CNG. Already some 200 Diesel MultipleUnits (DMUs) are having trial runs using CNGEngines. Indian Railways anticipates to launch itcommercially, once the pilot project turns out tobe successful. Meanwhile, the Rail Design &Standard Organization (RDSO) is also working tomodify the existing diesel locomotives to adaptthem to run on CNG. They are planning to setupretrofit kits in the locomotives, which will allowthe locos to run on CNG, like it is done for cars.

Trails with a modified diesel locomotiveamended to use CNG as fuel were carried out atSakurbasti station. More recently two rakes withdiesel locomotives have been modified to run onCNG. A DEMU rake with one diesel power coachand three trailer coaches has been modified forCNG use and has been running for several monthson Northern Railways. Early trial runs used up to

50% CNG in the fuel mix; in the field trials therake is running with 35% CNG. It is expected thatthe resulting savings in fuel costs will pay for themodifications within about 20 months of regularuse. Indian Railways is planning to run 14 CoachesCNG DMU trains on Delhi-Rewari and Shamli-Rohtak line.

Today, Indian Railways hauls abut 40% oftotal container traffic of India. With a view to attractmore share of container traffic, the Ministry ofRailways has adoped a liberal policy. It haspermitted private entitles to undertake movementof freight on privately owned container trains onthe Dedicated Freight Corridor. Apart, the decisionto introduce double stack container train over thededicated freight corridors will only reduce theenergy consumption but also will ensure speedydelivery of freights.

Not only in transportation, Indian Railwaysis taking various Eco-Friendly initiatives in otherareas as well. Recently a 10.5 MW capacitywindmill has started its operation at Tottapallivillage near Nagercoil to supply power at IntegralCoach Factory, Perambur. It will meet the entireelectricity requirement of Integral Coach Factory,Chennai, which is about 25 million units annually.This project will help reduce the carbon emissionsand will help fight the cause for global warming.In future at least 10% of energy used would besourced from renewable sources such as solarpower and biomass.

The announcement of Hon’ble RailwayMinister Ms. Mamata Banerjee to replace all theenergy inefficient incandescent bulbs with CompactFlorescent Lamps shows the seriousness of IndianRailways towards eco-friendliness. There are almost6.5 million quarters using approximately 26 millionbulbs. All these 26 million incandescent bulbs willbe replaced by Compact Fluorescent Lamps, andthe work has already started. It is expected that 1.4lakh ton of CO

2 emission would be reduced per year.

The project is entirely financed with the carbon creditearned under CDM framework.

The Indian Railways is also planning measuresto improve energy efficiency of thousand of its stationsand premises and going to adopt Energy Conservation

Page 60: Pragyan 08-01

57 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Building Code. In order to make the planet greener, amega-plantation drive is being undertaken by IndianRailway in all the railway colonies of the country andalong with Railway tracks.

Finding a solution to the global warming dueto degradation of environment is the biggestchallenge that humankind is facing today. The taskis huge, most difficult one but not impossible. Aproper planning and a collective effort are

necessary on a long term basis. It is the time toreact-else tomorrow it could be too late. Everyonewill have to participate in this mass movement.Indian Railways has already taken initiativetowards a greener tomorrow by adapting variouseco-friendly measures. Now it is the time for othersto take a lesson from Indian Railways and startreacting accordingly. Because – ‘Together We CanMake It Happen.’

(The author is an alumni of Tinsukia College and now works at Chittaranjan Loco Works, West Bengal.For more articles on Environmental Issues, please logon at his site :

http://sites.google.com/site/planetgreenactnow & http://blogofanirban.blogspot.com)

The Kamarupa Anusandhana Samiti (The Assam Research Society), the oldest research institutionin North East India, which was established in 1912 by a galaxy of distinguished scholars and researchersto throw light on the past history, culture and civilization of ancient Assam and disseminate researchfindings throughout India and abroad is going to celebrate the centenary during the year from 7th April,2010 to 7th April, 2011. It may be mentioned that this institution has to its credit a good number ofbooks and research journals of high standard and many volumes of its journal, viz. ‘The Journal of theAssam Research Society’ which have drawn the attention and admiration of national and internationalscholars. Besides, a number of valuable ancient manuscript of Assam were edited and published by theKamrupa Anusandhana Samiti.

The Kamrupa Anusandhana Samiti possesses a large number of manuscripts of great importance,besides a library which remains open for researchers and scholars.

It is, therefore, not necessary to emphasize that it would be pertinent to celebrate the centenary ofthe Kamarupa Anusandhana Samiti in a dignified manner. Needless to say that such a centenary celebrationwould require a handsome amount of money for publishing the proposed commemoration volumes,souvenirs and past history of Kamarupa Anusandhana Samiti.

The centenary Celebration Committee of the Kamarupa Anusandhana Samiti, therefore, earnestlymakes an appeal to you all to donate generously for making the celebration a success.

Thanking you,Centenary Celebration Committee : Dr. Pramod Ch. Bhattacharya, Adviser; Prof. J.N. Phukan,President; Dr. S.N. Goswami, Working President; Dr. Arun Ch. Bhuyan, Vice President; Dr. NishipadDev Choudhury, General Secretary; Dr. Gajendra Adhikary, Asst. Secretary; Prof. Kiran Sarma, Treasurer.Executive Committee : Dr. Banikanta Sarma, President and Chief adviser; Dr. Romesh Buragohain,Vice President; Dr. Bharati Barua, Secretary; Shri Bhuban Ch. Lahkar, Jt Secretary; Dr. I.S. Mumtaza,Asstt. Secretary; Dr. Anima Choudhury; Prof. Biswesar Hazarika; Dr. Bhagaban Maral; Shri JagadishPatgiri; Smt. Madhuri ChowdhuriFor membership form of KAS and more details please visit Pragyan’s blog on :http://pragyan06now.blogspot.com/2010/04/centenary-celebration-of-kamrupa.html

KAMARUPA ANUSANDHANA SAMITI(ASSAM RESEARCH SOCIETY)

Reg. No. 85 of 1960-61Guwahati - 781001

Centenary Celebration (7th April, 2010 to 7th April, 2011)

Page 61: Pragyan 08-01

/ 58/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Introduction :

Mass communication is the term used todescribe the academic study of the various

means by which individuals and entities relayinformation through mass media to large segmentsof the population at the same time. It is usuallyunderstood to relate to newspaper and magazinepublishing, radio, television and film, as these areused both for disseminating news and foradvertising.Characteristics Of Mass Communication :

Cambridge University’s John Thompson hasidentified five characteristics of masscommunication. Firstly, it ‘‘comprises bothtechnical and institutional methods of productionand distribution.’’ This is evident throughout thehistory of the media, from print to the Internet,each suitable for commercial utility.

Secondly, it involves the ‘‘co-modificationof symbolic forms’’, as the production of materialsrelies on its ability to manufacture and sell largequantities of the work. Just as radio stations relyon its time sold to advertisements, newspapers relyfor the same reasons on its space.

Mass communication’s third characteristicsis the ‘‘separate contexts between the productionand reception of information’’, while the fourth isin its ‘‘reach to those 'far removed' in time andspace, in comparison to the producers’’.

Mass communication, involves

‘‘information distribution’’. This is a ''one to many''form of communication, whereby products aremass-produced and disseminated to a great quantityof audiences. (Thompson ; 1995)Purpose :

Mass communication can be used for variouspurposes :

Advocacy, both for business and socialconcerns. This can include advertising,marketing, propaganda, public relationsand political communication.Entertainment, traditionally throughperformances of acting, music and sportsalong with light reading; since the late 20thcentury also through video and computergames.Public service announcements.

The main function of education iscommunication of knowledge, skill and attitudes.The mass media are known to have great potentialin communicating these effectively. (Emery et al,1965). Men hurting through space send back radioreports of what they experience. Cameras mountedon space shuttles give us close-up televisedphotographs of the moon’s surface. Televisionprogrammes are being transmitted from one sideof the world to another by bouncing of signals offa satellite in orbit. Each year brings additionalwonders in the craft of communication. Withcomputers and instantaneous transmission systems

Dr. Sanjita Chetia

Page 62: Pragyan 08-01

59 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

we are blending time and space to our will.The Working Group of Educational

Technology in 1978 recognised the importance oftelevision as a persuasive and effective medium foreducation and recommended that the educationaltechnology programme should focus attention onthe use of radio and television with a view to reachout to the largest possible members of people indifferent categories. Educational broadcasting canbecome a major instrument of education as well asa significant component of distance and alternativelearning systems of various categories of learners.There are number of compelling reasons forincorporating technology into the instruction ofmass communication. As technology plays anincreasing important role in our lives, it becomesvital to expose journalism students to thattechnology (Singer et al, 1996). And indeed newtechnology is heavily used throughout thejournalism and mass communication industry(Bowen and Durbin, 2001). Technology has causeda revolution in the way we teach and learn but therecan be no real revolution unless the faculty changeshow they teach (Zemsky and Massey ; 2004)Objectives :

1. To develop an understanding of moderntechnology in education.

2. To be able to know and appreciate thedifferent instructional media.

Forms of Mass Communication :Electronic media and print media include :Broadcasting, in the narrow sense, for radioand television.Various types of discs or tapes. In the 20thcentury, these were mainly used for music.Video and computer uses followed.Film, most often used for entertainment, butalso for documentaries.Internet, which has many uses and presentsboth opportunities and challenges. Blogsand podcasts (such as news, music, pre-recorded speech, and video).Mobile phones, often called the 7th MassMedia, used for rapid breaking news, shortclips of entertaiment like jokes, horoscopes,alerts, games, music, and advertising.

Publishing, including electronic publishing.Video games, which have developed into amass form of media since cutting-edgedevices such as the Play Station 3, XBox360, and Wii broadened their use.

Emerging Technologies And Their EducationalRelevance :

An emerging technology is one that, as it’smaturing, is redesigning the educational process.Emerging technologies such as Skype, Podcastingwith digital Audio Recording, Moodle (a coursemanagement systems), Wikis (collaborativeencyclopedias), and Blogs are redefining the wayteacher teach and students learn. These technologiesare changing the traditional school environment intoone of excitement and cooperative learning. Withthese teacher instead takes the role of guide andcoach. But before discussing further on impact onteaching learning scenario in coming years.Mobile Learning :

Mobile learning or m-learning is defined as‘‘Using mobile technologies, including mobilephones and hand held devices to enhance thelearning process’’. As ‘‘mobile’’ implies that thetechnology is wirelessly connected, this means thatlearners are not restricted to one learningenvironment and m-learning allows them to accessinformation anywhere and at anytime. HorizonReport (2008) states ‘Mobile now keep us in touchin almost all the ways that laptops used to; withemail, web browsing, photos and videos,documents, searching and shopping – all availableanywhere without the need to find a hotspot or apower outlet.

The fact that many students already own andcarry mobiles remains a key factor in their potentialfor education. Added to that is the tremendous paceof innovation in this sector, where competition isdriving continual advancements (Horizon Report,2008). The report further elaborates ‘Students doingfieldwork are using mobiles to take notes andphotographs and send them directly to a course blog,where they receive instructor feedback : colleaguesusing virtual collaboration tools have access tomaterials while travelling or otherwise away fromtheir computers. Academics are now beginning to

Page 63: Pragyan 08-01

/ 60/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

acknowledge the importance of m-learning. Forexample, the ‘‘new generation’’ of youngindividuals or the present and future participants ofe-learning interventions have been described as‘always on, one handed texting, instant messagingand multi-tasking.Wireless Technologies :

The term, ‘‘wireless technologies’’ by its veryterminology, is self explanatory and can be linkedto m-learning to some extent. Wireless technologyallows the learner to access information at theirconvenience. An example of wireless technologyis iBurst, which offers wireless broadband internetthat allows learners to access the internet at anylocation. Technologies like iBurst allows cheaptelephone calls over the internet, as speeds increase,will be able to handle ‘video-on-demand’

The technology makes it possible for learnersto access almost any internet content and motivatesthem to learn at their own pace and in anenvironment that suits them. In this way, iBurstrepresents an inexpensive and effective learning toolthat allows teachers to manage their students moreeffectively: to have more control over course contentand communicate with colleagues easily.Skype :

‘Skype’ is a software that allows one to talkto people over the computer. With a fast connection,Skype allows one to talk to up to five people overthe computer for free. If one has a good internetconnection (e.g. broadband). He/she can talk toanyone in the world and the reception, based ondigital technology, is crystal clear. To use thisservice, users are required to have an internetconnection, have downloaded the program and havea microphone and headset.

Skype is quite helpful for language teachers.By using this technology, they can connect theirlanguage classrooms to a world of languagespeakers. It offers good opportunity for teachers toconnect a language class to a group of foreignlanguage exchange. Skype is the best way forstudents to practice communication of a newLanguage. This way, the students can internet withother students who speak the language. This way,the students can internet with other students who

speak the language they are learning.Podcast :

A podcast is a series of digital-media fileswhich are distributed over the Internet usingsyndication feeds for playback on portable mediaplayers and computers. The term podcast, likebroadcast, can refer either to the series of contentitself or to the method by which it is syndicated;the latter is also called podcasting. The host orauthor of a podcast is often called a podcaster.

The options for using Podcasting as a teachingresource are beyond imagination.

Teachers can create their own podcasts thatare related to the subject they are teaching assupportive information. The education PodcastNetwork allows teachers to connect and collaboratevia a podcast. They can view podcasts created byacademics within their field of expertise, and arealso given the opportunity to produce their ownprograms. In this way, podcasting enables theparticipating teachers to ‘shade their knowledge,insight and passions for teaching. Furthermore,podcasting has the functional capacity to assiststudents’ learning. For example, podcasting not onlyprovides teachers with the flexibility to postimportant segments of their lectures online, or theirinterview with experts, but also allows students toview and create their own podcasts on materialcovered in class, or in their textbooks.Wiki :

Wiki is sometimes interpreted as the acronymfor ‘‘What I know, Is’’ which describes theknowledge contribution, storage and exchange upto some point. The name is based on the Hawaijanterm wiki meaning ‘‘quick’’ ‘‘fast’’ or ‘‘to hasten’’.A wiki is a group of web pages that allows others(often completely unrestricted) to edit the content.The wiki is a simpler process of creating HTMLpages and provides tools by which individuals candiscuss wiki changes and alterations. Contentdisplayed on a wiki can be constantly modified, withchanges being recorded as the content is updated.By keeping records of all modifications, wikicreators may at anytime change the content and / orthe site’s functionality to its previous state. As wikifunctions with the intent of sharing and exchanging

Page 64: Pragyan 08-01

61 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

knowledge it can be used to support thecollaboration of learners. In this way, learners candevelop a more comprehensive understanding ofall the issues in question. Learners can feelempowered by having the opportunity to build ontheir knowledge and can subsequently derive a senseof involvement.Blogs (Web Logs) :

Blogging has become a huge form of media,popular through the internet. A blog is a website,usually maintained by an individual, with regularentries of commentary, descriptions of events, orother material such as graphics or video. Entriesare commonly displayed in reverse chronologicalorder. Many blogs provide commentary or news ona particular subject; others function as more personalonline diaries. A typical blog combines text, images,and links to other blogs, web pages, and other mediarelated to its topic. The ability for readers to leavecomments in an interactive format is an importantpart of many blogs. Most blogs are primarily textual,although some focus on art (artlog), photographs(photoblog), sketchblog, videos (vlog), music (MP3blog), audio (podcasting) are part of a widernetwork of social media. Micro-blogging is anothertype of blogging which consists of blogs with veryshort posts.

Weblogs allow teachers to communicate withstudents and parents as they can log daily classactivities. The teachers and learners can easily createtheir weblogs to disseminates and share ideas, studymaterial, research work/findings or their views ondifferent educational aspects. They can regularlyedit their postings on their weblogs and use weblogsto universalize their ideas and achievement foracademic world and community. Teachers can alsouse weblogs as portals to list homeworkassignments, classroom procedures, and class work.Students can use the weblog to post their own workand have it commented by their teachers andclassmates.Moodle :

Moodle is a virtual learning environment. Itis an online designed to mimick the classroomexperience. Moodle is like a virtual classroom andMoodle homepage behaves just like a website does.

The downside to MOODLE is that it must be hostedby an outside source and is not free. A moodlehomepage (or class website) looks and acts just likea website. There are links to the course calendar,online syllabus, weekly topics, assignmentdescriptions, discussion forums and so on studentsare able to jump around from one week to the nextso they will always be able to find information theymay have missed.

Moodle is especially useful for a teacherbecause she/he can create links to resources forstudents, create and assess quizzes and has controlover the entire site. Therefore, the teacher canmonitor student activity, add/delete any of thecontent, keep track of grades, which can be eitheraccessed or hidden from student view. Teachers canpost links to the class calendar , links to assignmentsthat need to be completed, an online syllabus, anddiscussion forms. This gives students the ability tofind information they may have missed because theywere absent form class. Teachers can also createand give tests, monitor students' activity, editcontent and organize grades. Moodle helps teacherto keep total control of the learning environment.Moodle also allows for a class forum where topicsrelevant to course material can be discussed. A greatbenefit of having a class forum is that students aregiven the freedom to gather their thoughts andexpress themselves without the pressures felt inclassroom discussions.Instant Messaging (IM) :

IM is an acronym for instant Messaging. Itis‘‘a tool that successfully supports informalcommunication’’. A form of IM is SMS technology.IM is a synchronous learning tool, which is as e-learning context can provide the students with realtime and instant learning opportunities. IM, as areal-time communication tool can be utilized as adelivery option for hearing impaired students. Thisallows them to access teachers without a third partyto interpret. Learners can be also use this to getautomated feedback from assignments or questions,freeing the tutor from any additional workload .

IM in its SMS form has proved to be extremelyeffective amongst a group of hearing impairedstudents. With the assistance of IM technology, these

Page 65: Pragyan 08-01

/ 62/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

students were able to communicate in real time anduse this medium as a tool to facilitatecommunication with their teachers without thesupport of an interpreter. The most common use ofIM within an e-learning context has been to providea cooperative learning environment. Users of IMare said to be able to articulate ideas, issues andoptions in real time. As such, IM can be used toengage and maintain learner interest ascorrespondence occurs in a timely manner.Although some people may become confused bydialogue or the functionality of chat roomdiscussion. It would appear that the positive facetsof IM far outweigh this limitation.CONCLUSION:

Mass communication denotes a section ofthe media specifically designed to reach a very largeaudience such as the population of a nation state.The term was coined in the 1920s with the adventof nationwide radio networks, mass-circulationnewspapers and magazines. However, some formsof mass media such as books and manuscripts hadalready been in use centuries. The term public mediahas a similar meaning : it is the sum of the publicmass distributors of news and entertainment acrossmedia such as newspapers, television, radio,broadcasting, which may require union membershipin some large markets such as newspaper Guild,AFTRA, and text publishers.

Mass media includes Internet media (likeblogs, message boards, podcasts and video sharing)because individuals now have a means to exposurethat is comparable in scale to that previously

restricted to a select group of mass media producers.The communications audience has been viewed bysome commentators as forming a mass society withspecial characteristics, notably atomization or lackof social connections, which render it especiallysusceptible to the influence of modern mass-mediatechniques such as advertising and propaganda . Theterm "MSM" or "mainstream media" has beenwidely used in the blogosphere in discussion of themass media and media bias.

Internet is quickly becoming the center of massmedia. Everything is becoming accessible via theInternet, instead of picking up a newspaper orwatching the news people will log onto the get thenews they want, when they want it. Even theeducation system relies on the Internet. Teachers cancontact the entire class by sending one e-mail. Theyhave web pages where students can get another.

In the times to come in recent future we shouldmake our self well conversed with the emergingfacilities which helps in teaching-learning andacquiring knowledge in the field of education.Because through mass media whole world is beingsqueezed in a smaller circle where efficient learningas well as teaching can take place. In this regard wehave got to make our self well acquainted with allthese modern techniques and facilities to keep thepace with present days growth rate in the field ofeducation so that a fair amount of upliftment in thestandard of education can be achieved.

We may confer out here that mass media playsan important role which enhanced the grape vineof education among the mass of the world.

REFERENCES :1. BOWEN,C AND DURBIN, T.2001. Convergence: Bringing together new and old technologies. Communication:

Journalism Education Today, 34(4). 3-82. EMERY,E.: ADULT AGE, P.H.; K.W. 1965 Introduction to Mass Communication. Bombay: Vikils Fikils Feffer and

Simons Private Ltd.3. HORIZON REPORT 2008. Retrieved October 13, 2008 from http://www.nmc.org/pdf/2008-horizon-Report.pdf.4. THOMPSON, JOHN.B.1995. The Media and Modernity. Pp-14-18.5. SINGER, J.B, CRAIG, D., Allen, C.W., et al. 1996. Attitudes of professors and students about new media technology.

Journalism Mass Communication Educator. 51(2), 36-45.6. ZEMSKY, R. AND MASSEY, W.F. 2004 Thwarted innovation: what happened to e-learning and why. University of

Pennsylvania.

(The author teaches Home Science at Digboi Mahila Mahavidyalaya, Digboi)

Page 66: Pragyan 08-01

63 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

[Þê¡šƒã šøàoãì¤àì¹ ³à>åÒ t¡=à ">¸à>¸ l¡üšA¡à¹ã \”ñ¹ ëƒÒîº ë¹àK A¡[Øn¡*¯à¹ *š[¹*, ÒüÒòt¡¹ [A¡áå³àì>šøt¡¸Û¡ ®¡àì¯ [¤Ò šøìÚàK A¡[¹ ³à>åÒA¡ "Ѭ[Ñ~t¡ 뮡àKàÚ¡ú ëA¡àìƒà¹ [¤Ò Ç¡R¡¹ ëJòàW¡ ë>àìJà¯à ³à>åìÒ*

ëA¡àìƒà¹ >à³ Ç¡[>ìºÒü Îàt¡ \òàš ³à칡ú [¤áàÒü lò¡à[A¡ ƒ¤ºà-ƒ¤º >A¡¹à ³à>åÒ [>ÆW¡Ú >àÒü¡ú &Òü [¤Ò íº Qè[¹óå¡¹à šøàoãì¤à¹¹ [¤ÈìÚ "àìºàW¡>à A¡¹àÒü &Òü šø¤Þ꡹ l¡üì„Ÿ¡ú

Î[Þê¡šƒã šøàoãìÚ Åy硹 "àyû¡³o šø[t¡ì¹à‹ A¡[¹¤¹ ¤àì¤ ¤à Jàƒ¸ Î}NøÒ¹ ¤àì¤, [¤Èàv¡û¡ ¹àÎàÚ[>A¡šƒà=¢Î³èÒ [t¡[> ‹¹ìoì¹ šøìÚàK A¡[¹¤ šàì¹ :

A¡) A¡àì³à¹à¹ ó¡ºt¡ — [A¡áå³à> Î[Þê¡šƒãìÚ A¡à³å[¹ [¤Èàv¡û¡ ‰¯¸, ">¸ \㯹 ëƒÒt¡ šøìÚàK A¡ì¹¡úë™ì> @- ³A¡¹à

J) Ç¡ìR¡ì¹ [¤Þê¡à¹ ó¡ºt¡ — [¤Èàv¡û¡ šƒà=¢¤àÒã Ç¡ìR¡ì¹, ët¡ì> ‰¤¸ \㯠ëƒÒîº šøìÚàK A¡ì¹¡úë™ì> @— ë³ï-¤¹º "à[ƒ¡ú

K) њŢ¹ ó¡ºt¡ — [¤áà ¤à [A¡áå³à> P¡¯¹ç¡¯à \àt¡ãÚ št¡}K¹ њŢ¹ ó¡ºt¡ ³à>åÒ "à¹ç¡ \”ñ¹ á຃¤ºà-ƒ¤º ÒÚ¡ú

[¤Èàv¡û¡ Î[Þê¡šƒã ëA¡à>ì¤à¹¡?[¤Èàv¡û¡ Î[Þê¡šƒã [t¡[>i¡à ëÅøoã¹ "”zK¢t¡, ëÎÒüìA¡Òüi¡à ™=àyû¡ì³, — Òü>ìW¡C¡à (Insecta), &¹àJ[>l¡à

(Arachnida) "à¹ç¡ ³àÚ[¹Úà š’l¡à (Myriapoda)¡úA¡) Òü>ìW¡C¡à ëÅøoã¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ št¡}K &[¤‹ P¡¹ç¡â«šèo¢ šøàoã¡ú ÒüÚàì¹, Ç¡R¡ =A¡à, A¡àì³à¹à "à¹ç¡ aºà

¤ìÞê¡à¯à št¡}KÒü [¤Èàv¡û¡ ‰¯¸ ¤Ò> A¡ì¹¡ú ë³ï,- ¤¹º "à¹ç¡ š¹ç¡¯à¹ ëÛ¡yt¡ Ñ|ã št¡}K¹ [l¡´¬ šøί "}K [™àA¡Òü}¹à\ãt¡ ‘"[®¡ š[\i¡¹’ (ovipositor) ë¤àºà ÒÚ ] A¡ Îà³à>¸ š[¹¯v¢¡ì>ì¹ [¤[Þꡤ¹ l¡üšì™àKã A¡[¹ ºÚ¡ú™à[k¡¹ ƒì¹ &Òü "}Kìi¡à¹ ÅãÈ¢®¡àK šàA¡ìJà¯à ÒÚ, ™’t¡ &ì™à¹à [¤ÈNø”‚ã "à¹ç¡ "´ÃNø”‚ã [³[ºt¡ ÒÚ¡ú &Òü"}Kìi¡à še¡³ Ñ•àÚåNø”‚ã¹ ‡à¹à [>Ú[”|t¡ ÒÚ¡ú ë³ï ³à[J¹ Ç¡} l¡àºt¡ ƒåi¡à [¤ÈNø”‚ã Î}™åv¡û¡, šøìt¡¸ìA¡Òü "à[´ÃA¡"à¹ç¡ ۡ๙åv¡û¡ ¹Î [>@ιo A¡ì¹¡ú ë³ï-³à[J¹ [¤È¹ šøAõ¡t¡ l¡üšàƒà> Ò’º — ë³[º[j¡> (Melittin) >à³¹¹v¡û¡ìA¡àÈ ‹ÿ¤}ÎA¡à¹ã ¤à [Ò³’ºàÒü[i¡A¡ (Haemolytic) šø[i¡>¹ ºKìt¡ ëº[W¡[³ì>\ "à¹ç¡ ÒàÚàºå¹’[>ìl¡\ >à³¹ƒå[¤‹ l¡ü;ìÎW¡A¡¡ú ë³[º[j¡ì> &ºà[\¢ Îõ[Ê A¡¹à¹ *š[¹* ÒàÚàºå¹’[>ìl¡ì\ A¡ºà¹ ³à\t¡ [¤Èàv¡û¡ ‰¤¸ t¡[¹;

K[t¡ì¹ ¤¸à[œ¡t¡ ÎÒàÚ A¡ì¹¡ú¤¹º¹ [¤È¹ l¡üšàƒà> γèÒ Ò’º, — ëW¡¹’i¡[>> (Serotonin)

"à¹ç¡ ÒàÚàºå¹[l¡ì>\ ºKìt¡ ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à &[W¡i¡àÒüº A¡[º> =àìA¡¡ú š¹ç¡¯à¹ëÛ¡yt¡ ‘Òü[¹l¡’[³¹ì³[W¡>’ (Iridomyrmecin) =àìA¡ ™à¹ A¡à³ [l¡.[l¡.[i¡.¹

íÎìt¡ &ìA¡, t¡àì¹àš[¹ ‘ó¡[΢A¡ &[W¡l¡’*¡ =àìA¡¡úA¡àì³à¹à št¡}K : ÒüÚ๠[®¡t¡¹t¡ ³Ò, l¡ü¹Ò "à¹ç¡ [óá (Flea — ëšÃK¹

¹ç¡‰ >à¹àÚo ¤¹A¡àA¡[t¡

Page 67: Pragyan 08-01

/ 64/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

šø‹à> A¡à¹A¡) št¡}KÒü \㯠ëƒÒ¹ š¹à ¹v¡û¡ ëÅàÈo A¡[¹šøt¡¸Û¡®¡àì¯ "à¹ç¡ ë¹àK¹ [¤\àoå Î}yû¡³> A¡[¹ šì¹àÛ¡®¡àì¯"[>Ê A¡ì¹¡ú ëÅÃͶà Nø”‚ãìÚ ¤Ò> A¡¹à [¤È Ò’º —

‘&ì>Ñ‚à[i¡A¡’ "à¹ç¡ ‘&[si¡ìA¡à¯àìKà[º>’¹ [³Åøo¡ú &Òü šƒà=¢Jàƒ¸ Î}NøÒ¹ γÚt¡ ëšàÈìA¡ K³ >àšà¤¹ ¤àì¤ ¤¸¯Òà¹A¡ì¹¡ú

šà>ãì\àºà ¤ìÞê¡à¯à št¡}K : ÒüÒòt¡¹ њŢ¹ ó¡ºt¡K๠áຠƒ¤ºà-ƒ¤º ÒÚ¡ú ÒüÒòt¡¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ Ç¡} ™åv¡û¡ [¤áà"à¹ç¡ [¤Ãʡ๠[¤i¡ìºÒü ">¸t¡³¡ú ‘ëº[šl¡üìŸi¡¹à’ ¤K¢¹ "”zK¢t¡šøàÚ 10 i¡à ëKày "à¹ç¡ 50 [¤‹³à> šø\à[t¡¹ š[Jºà¹"šèo¢à}Kì¤à¹¹ &Òü ‹³¢ "àìá¡ú &Òü [¤á๠ǡR¡t¡ [¤Èàv¡û¡šƒà=¢ =àìA¡, ¤t¡àÒt¡ l¡ü[¹ "à[Ò ¤à šøt¡¸Û¡ њŢ¹ ó¡ºt¡ëƒÒ¹ ³åA¡[º "}Åt¡ šø=ì³ ¤Kà šàát¡ ¹R¡à íÒ ë™à¯àšà>ãì\àºà ëƒJà ™àÚ¡ú

">¸Òàìt¡, ‘A¡[º"’ìŸi¡¹à’¤K¢ "à¹ç¡ ‘볺Òü[l¡’ ëKày¹"”zK¢t¡ ‘[¤Ãʡ๠[¤i¡º’ >à³¹št¡}KÒü ‘A¡à”‚à[¹[l¡>’ >à³¹[¤Èàv¡û¡ šƒà=¢ šøÑñt¡ A¡ì¹¡ú ƒ[Û¡o"à[óø¡A¡à¹ A¡àºàÒà[¹ ³¹ç¡®è¡[³t¡ =A¡à"à[ƒ¤àÎã ÎA¡ìº ‹>å¹ Å¹t¡A¡à–µà[¹[l¡> ¤¸¯Ò๠A¡ì¹¡ú &Òüšƒà=¢ ëƒÒt¡ ºà[Kìº šà>ãì\àºà¤àìÞê¡¡ú

J) &¹àJ[>\à ëÅ øoã¹ëÛ¡yt¡, ™[ƒ* ëA¡Òüi¡à³à> šø\à[t¡¹³A¡¹àÒü [¤È A¡[Øn¡ÚàÒü t¡=à[š ³A¡¹à¹"àyû¡³o ®¡Ú}A¡¹¡ú Aõ¡Ì¡ [¤‹¯à³A¡¹à (Black Widow Spider)&[¤‹ Τ¢yìt¡ [¤¹à\³à> A¡¹à³A¡¹à¡ú &Òü ³A¡¹àÒü "àyû¡³o A¡¹à¤¸[v¡û¡¹ [¤È ƒå[ƒ> š™¢¸”z =àìA¡¡ú³A¡¹à¹ [¤ìÈ Ñ•à™åt¡”|A¡ "àyû¡³oA¡ì¹, ÒüÚàA¡ ‘&¹àJ[>[l¡\³’(Arachnidism) ë¤àºà ÒÚ¡ú

³A¡¹à, [W¡A¡¹à, Wò¡à[Ò "à¹ç¡ ¤õ[ÆW¡A¡ "à[ƒ &¹àJ[>\àëÅøoã¹ "”zK¢t¡¡ú ">¸Òàìt¡ ëA¡ì¹ºå̄ à (milliped) "à¹ç¡ ëW¡ºà(centiped) ³àÚ[¹Úàšl¡à ëÅøoã¹ "”zK¢t¡¡úÎ[Þê¡šƒã¹ [¤Èàv¡û¡t¡à¹ šø[t¡A¡à¹ë³ï-³à[J "à¹ç¡ ¤¹º @

1) šø=³ìt¡, "àyû¡à”z "e¡º¹ š¹à Ç¡}l¡àº "òàt¡¹àÒü뚺ठºàìK¡ú Î¹ç¡ W塹ã A¡i¡à¹ã &Jì>ì¹, ëÎÒü"}Åìi¡à Wåò¡[W¡ "à[>ìº Ç¡}l¡àº ÎÒì\ "òàt¡¹ A¡[¹¤šà[¹¡ú

2) "àyû¡à”z "}Åt¡ ¤¹ó¡¹ "à¹ç¡ á[l¡Úà³ ¤àÒüA¡à¤¢ì>i¡¹[³Åøo šøìÚàK A¡[¹¤ ºàìK¡ú ¤¹ìó¡ A¡ºà (Tissue)¹ ‡à¹à [¤È ëÅàÈo¹ š[¹³ào A¡³àÒü [ƒìÚ¡ú

3) "[t¡ Î}줃>Å㺠¤¸[v¡û¡¹ šøÑ÷ठaºà, Å«àÎt¡”|¹Î³Î¸à "à¹ç¡ Òꡃì¹àK¹ šø¤ot¡àÒü ëƒJà [ƒ¤ šà칡ú&Òüìi¡à "¯ìŸ [¤Ò¹ ¤àì¤ >ÒÚ, ëÎÒü ‰¯¸t¡ =A¡à&[si¡ì\>¹ ¤àì¤ìÒ ÒÚ¡ú &ì> Ò’ìº l¡àC¡ì¹&[si¡[ÒÊ¡à[³[>A¡ "à¹ç¡ Å«àÎ l¡üìv¡\A¡ šøìÚàK A¡[¹¤šà칡ú

[¤áà : [¤áàÒü Îõ[Ê A¡¹àëóò¡àÒàì¤à¹t¡ ë¤[A¡} á’l¡à,A¡ ठ¢ìºìi¡l ¡ 뮡á[º>,&³’[>Úà "à¹ç¡ A¡àºà³àÒü>º’Å«> šøìÚàK A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú

[¤ÃÊ๠[¤i¡º : šà>ãë\àºàì¤à¹ Îऋàì> ®¡à[R¡ [ƒ&[si¡ìá[Ÿi¡A¡ šøìÚàK A¡[¹¤ºàìK¡ú

³A¡¹à : Aõ¡Ì¡ [¤‹¯à³A¡¹àÒ ü &i¡ à ó¡>à‹¹¡Îàšt¡îA¡ "[‹A¡ [¤Èàv¡û¡ ‰¯¸¤Ò> A¡ì¹ ™[ƒ* Òü ët¡ì>Òü[>³—³ày๠[¤ÈìÒ Åy硹*š¹t¡ šøìÚàK A¡ì¹¡ú &Òü[¤ìÈ šø=ì³ šøàoãA¡ºàA¡,šàát¡ Ñ•àÚåA¡ "àyû¡³o A¡ì¹¡ú"à”z@[Źàt¡ ¤à"à”z@³à}ÎìšÅãt¡ 10%Å[v¡ û ¡™ åv ¡ û ¡ ëA¡º[áÚà³NÃåA¡’ì>i¡ šøìÚàK A¡[¹ Îåó¡ºëšà¯à ™àÚ¡ú l¡àv¡û¡¹¹ š¹à³Å¢

íº ‘&[–i¡[ÒÊ¡à[³[>A¡’ "à¹ç¡ ‘&[–i¡ì®¡[>>’ l¡üš™åv¡û¡ ³àyàt¡šøìÚàK A¡[¹¤ šà칡ú

Î[Þê¡šƒã¹ "àyû¡³o¹ ³àyà W¡àÒü "[t¡ ÅãìQø [W¡[A¡;ÎA¡¹A¡àÈ W¡šà ®¡àº¡ú &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ "Þê¡[¤Å«àÎ š[¹t¡¸àK A¡[¹ "[®¡`¡[W¡[A¡;ÎA¡¹ š¹à³Å¢ NøÒo A¡¹àìi¡à l¡üv¡³¡ú

1) št¡}K¹ ‡à¹àÅy硹 *š¹t¡ [¤Ò

šøìÚàK

2) Ç¡ìR¡ì¹[¤Þê¡à št¡}K

3) [¤Èàv¡û¡ ë>à³™åv¡û¡ št¡}K¹ šºå

4) ë>³å¹ š[Jºà¹ ‘"ìѶi¡[¹Úà³’-ÿ-ÿ- ™à¹ ‡à¹à ƒåK¢Þê¡ ¹à[Ò¹ ÒÚ

"ìѶi¡[¹Úà³

[>Kòà* ("γ)¹ &Òü\> Aõ¡[È[¤`¡à>ã "γãÚà ®¡àÈàt¡ [¤`¡à> [¤ÈÚ¹ &\> º§¡ šø[t¡Ë¡ ëºJA¡ "à¹ç¡ Kì¯ÈA¡¡ú δß[t¡‘št¡}K ¹Òθ’ >àì³ì¹ ët¡*ò &J> [A¡t¡àš šøA¡àÅ A¡[¹ l¡ü[ºÚàÒüìá¡ú]

Page 68: Pragyan 08-01

65 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

People generally like to treat science and religionas two different fields altogether, each working

in antagonism to each other. It was Albert Einstein,the scientist, who tried to show the relation betweenthe two with his remarkable quote, “Sciencewithout religion is blind, and religion withoutscience is lame.” During the last fifty years therehave been several outstanding books published thattry to explain the world view unifying the scienceand metaphysics together for the common reader.Stephan Hawkins, another great scientist of the day,wrote a remarkable book, ‘A Brief History of Time’which is an exploration in the outer limits ofscience, and addresses such questions as “Was therea beginning of Time? Will there be an end? Is theUniverse infinite?” and other such questions thatwere normally considered off the limits of science.Hawkins was addressing the issues purely from ascientist’s point of view. Then we have Dr. ErvinLaszlo, a recipient of four honorary PhDs, whowrote a historic book, ‘Science and the AkashicField’ (Akashic from the Sanskrit word Akash=sky)that tries to give an integral theory of science andmetaphysics for the world view. Fritziof Capra,another scientist in theoretical high energy physics,wrote a very popular book, ‘The Tao of Physics’that gives an integration of the mathematical worldview of modern physics and the vision with theBuddhist and other Eastern mystical vision. The

American-Indian doctor-philosopher DeepakChopra has been writing several books where wefind a meeting ground of modern science andeastern mysticism. These are all outstanding bookswhich have received wide acclaim in theinternational field and have been doing great servicein bringing a synthesis between science andmetaphysics.

This is a subject which is close to my heart,and like many others, I have been exploring onmy own limited way to find a happy synthesisbetween science and religion. In view of above, itwas a pleasant surprise when the Americanpublisher sent me for review a courtesy copy ofthe book, ‘The Circle of Fire, (The Metaphysicsof Yoga)’ written on similar subject. I was doublypleased and surprised because the book waswritten by an Assamese. Frankly speaking, I wasstarting to read the book with certain skepticismin my mind. However, once I started the book, Icould not stop before finishing the 400 page longbook. After reading it, I realized that ‘The Circleof Fire’ is indeed another such outstanding bookwhere science and metaphysics meet. Looking atthe reviews of the book, I realized that I was notalone in my high acclaim for the book. However,before dealing with the reviews, let me write aboutthe author and about the book.

‘The Circle of Fire: The Metaphysics of

Rajen Barua

Page 69: Pragyan 08-01

/ 66/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Yoga’ is written by a young Assamese surgeon fromGuwahati, Dr P.J. Mazumdar, and is published byNorth Atlantic Books in USA. The book is howeveryet to be released in India. Like other books on themeeting of science and spirituality, The Circle ofFire is ambitious in scope and a challenging,rewarding read. Mazumdar is not afraid to ask thebig questions like, “What is God?” and “Whocreated the universe?”. While explaining answersto these questions, the book grapples with anexhilarating array of eternal metaphysical riddlesand provides a broad examination of all thereligions of the world with particular emphasis onthe Indian philosophy of Advaita and Buddhism. The book also gives a lucid exploration of themodern frontiers of science in different fieldscovering a broad range of topics such as Big Bangtheory, Darwin’s theory of evolution, DNA, theoryof relativity and Quantum physics and many others.All these modern discoveries of science, especiallyDarwin’s theory of evolution and Quantummechanics, have revolutionized our knowledge ofthe world so much that many of the old religiousbeliefs became almost redundant. Science hasshown that “The beating of the heart, for exampleis only due to some specially constituted proteinsin the heart muscle, cells that polarize anddepolarize rhythmically as long as they aresupplied with energy in the form of ATP”. (pp 35)Quantum physics also rules out a deterministicworld being controlled by an almighty God.Mazumdar writes, “The progress of our knowledgein the origin and course of life poses a seriouschallenge to the traditional concept of religion. Thedominance of God is derived in most religions fromhis importance in creating and sustaining life. Butthe role cannot be believed in any more. Sciencehas shown that there is no need to posit any divinehand in the origin of life; the human race does notoccupy a central position, nor was it createddifferently from the rest. The new knowledge hasdemolished the beliefs at the core of most religions,and as a result much of their doctrines have becomeredundant. It is untenable now for religions withpre-evolutionary concept to sustain their teachingsin light of this knowledge. Only religions that canaccept evolution and other scientific discoveriescan achieve harmony with our intellectual progress

and spiritual needs.” (pp15).In the book, Mazumdar explains that the

metaphysics underpinning only two religions:Buddhism and Advaita, although they appear tocontradict each other, are the only theories thatremain consistent with the findings of modernscience. Mazumdar explains in details how andwhy. In doing so, he gave a very clear and conciseview of all the dualist religions who believe in asupreme creator for the universe. The theory of Godas a creator is not only inconsistent with modernscience but also inconsistent with metaphysicallogics. It may be noted that in the beginning, theVedas asked the right question if the creator knowswhence the existence came. In fact the book startswith the famous quote from the Vedas “Then whoknows from whence came this universe? Who iscontrolling it from the highest of the Heavens - .Perhaps he knows, or perhaps even He knows not!”(Rig Veda X.129). Mazumdar writes, “Modernscience has finally proven the contention ofAdvaita, and also of Buddhism, that the world hasonly an ill-defined, realty, and these two religioustraditions are today the only ones consistent withour knowledge of the world.” (pp 105). …”Forthe advatitists, there is no God to turn to, none toguide them, and none who can punish or rewardthem.” (pp137). Compared to Advaita, other formsof Hinduism are either dualist or qualified monism.“The idea that the world is in realty an ill defined,nebulous world, was a cornerstone of Advaitismand Buddhism, and had always, attracted muchcriticism from other philosophers…..But nowmodern scientific discoveries have also uncoveredjust such a view of the world.”( pp 209).

The position of Buddhism may in fact becompared to that of science itself; originallyBuddha refused to deal with any metaphysicalquestions. Instead it deals with realty and explainsthe world the way it is. Thus Buddhism rejects thespeculation of Advaita and all other forms ofHinduism that there is an ultimate non changeableBrahman or God. “The Buddhist proposes a worldthat exists in itself. There is no higher realty; thisworld has what is called dependant reality….InBuddhism everything is seen to be composed ofdiscontinuous, discrete particles. Even the flow oftime is seen merely a stream of discontinuous

Page 70: Pragyan 08-01

67 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

moments, which add together. Consciousness isalso is a stream of individual flashes of thoughtsand sensations.” (pp 215). In fact the title of thebook, ‘The Circle of Fire’ is a Buddhist term coinedby the renown Buddhist scholar Nagarjuna toexplain the world the way it is. When a fire band iswhirled around, it gives the illusion of a ‘circle offire’. According to the Buddhists, the universe issuch. It also can be compared to a movie which inreality is movement of a series of still pictures inhigh speed. Advaitism also states that the universeis an illusion (Maya) but unlike the Buddhists,maintains that there is a continuous flow and thereis an unchangeable Brahman behind all thisillusion. It is no wonder that Sankaracharya, thearchitect of the modern Advaita movement inHinduism, is called a crypto Buddhist.

Having explained about the book, let us nowsee how the American readers are reviewing the bookin Amazon.com website. One reader writes, “FritziofCapra’s pioneering work (The Tao of Physics) notonly succeeded in introducing the field of quantumphysics to a wide, non-scientifically orientedaudience but also unveiled ancient, spiritualprinciples at work within the physical universeworking in harmony with this new science. Now 34years later P. J. Mazumdar’s book `The Circle ofFire’ takes us deeper into the mysteries of thephysical and non-material universe exploring thegenerally unnoticed, or ignored underlying harmonybetween modern science, Indian philosophy,Advaita, and the metaphysics of yoga.“ AnotherAmerican reader writes, “`The Circle of Fire’ is achallenging and rather imposing 389 page volume…However once one takes that first step you will soondiscover the author is a talented and accomplishedcommunicator possessing the ability to relate bothscientific and esoteric subject matter to his readingaudience in a clear, intelligent and highly accessiblemanner. Mazumdar writes in a flowing, easy, almostconversational style that will immediately put thereader at ease. You will find yourself so immersedin this book that the pages will quickly disappear,the many diverse disciplines and concepts converge,

and the authors point made before you realize theconversation is drawing to a close.” And Mazumdardeals the dry scientific and metaphysical views withpassion and enthusiasm . One reader writes,“Mazumdar is able to bring, through his knowledgeof Modern Science, the necessary lucidity to findthe satisfactory congruence with contemporaryknowledge, and the ancient hallowed teachings ofAdvaita Vedanta and Non-Dualism.“ Another writes,“in my opinion the authors enthusiasm infuses hispresentation with the spirit of adventure anddiscovery, raising Mazumdar work above the fieldof dry, impersonal analysis into the realm of personalapplicability and infinite possibilities….This superbbook tackles the difficult questions contained in theMetaphysics of Yoga with great clarity, so that to-day’s educated laymen, eager to understand thesegreat Truths, will find it comparatively easy tocomprehend them.”I would like to make a statementthat the considering the scope of the book, I thinkthat it should have been better subtitled ‘TheMetaphysics of the Universe’ instead of the present‘The Metaphysics of Yoga’. Let me conclude with aquote from another American reader about the book,“This highly successful achievement makes a uniquecontribution to the literature, directed towards theunderstanding and solution of the many metaphysicalquestions, relating to Higher Consciousness Studiesand the task of Self Realization. I am confident thatthis book will serve as an indispensible guide for allthose earnest readers keen to follow and understandthe essential wisdom of the major UpanashadicTruths, still applicable more than ever for the modernman and woman.”

It is to the pride of Assam, nay to India, thatsuch a profound book came out from an Assamesewriter. We are sure to see more from this youngwriter in the future. Let us hope that the book willbe published in India sooner than later for thebenefit of the Indian intellectual readers, becauseirrespective of whether you are an atheist, or ascientist, or a Buddhist, or a Hindu, or a Christianor whatever your belief is, you owe it to yourselfto read the ‘The Circle of Fire’.

(Rajen Barua is an engineer by profession and is a freelance writer. Barua lives in Houston, Texas and may bereached at email: [email protected])

Page 71: Pragyan 08-01

/ 68/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

One important & practical aspect ofmodern human civilization is the

question of nationality. It was even implicitin the French revolution when the institutionof ‘associated labour’ was discovered incommunes of the workers. Karl Marx wrote“The Second Empire had been the jubilee ofcosmopolitan blackleggism, the rakes of allcountries rushing in at its call for a share in itsorgies and in the plunder of the French people.Even at this moment, the right hand of Theirsis Ganessco, the foul Wallachian, and his lefthand is Markovsky, the Russian spy. TheCommune admitted all foreigners to the honorof dying for an immortal cause. Between theforeign war lost by their treason, and the civilwar fomented by their conspiracy with theforeign invader, the bourgeoisie had found thetime to display their patriotism by organizingpolice hunts upon the Germans in France. TheCommune made a German working man [LeoFrankel] its Minister of Labor. Thiers, thebourgeoisie, the Second Empire, hadcontinually deluded Poland by loudprofessions of sympathy, while in realitybetraying her to, and doing the dirty work of,

Russia. The Commune honored the heroic sonsof Poland [J. Dabrowski and W. Wróblewski] byplacing them at the head of the defenders of Paris.And, to broadly mark the new era of history itwas conscious of initiating, under the eyes of theconquering Prussians on one side, and theBonapartist army, led by Bonapartist generals, onthe other, the Commune pulled down that colossalsymbol of martial glory, the Vendôme Column”.1

The year 1848 was a turning-point inEurope. The defeat of the revolution meant thatthe national question had to be solved by othermeans. Marx hoped that the task of resolvingnational question would be achieved from belowby the working class using revolutionary means.Since the proletariat had failed to solve thisquestion by revolutionary means in 1848, it wassolved by reactionary means by conservativePrussian Junker Bismarck. Marx always opposedthe reactionary Bismarck, but when the lattersucceeded in uniting Germany, Marx and Engelsreluctantly were compelled to support it as stepforward, because it would facilitate the unificationof German proletariat. So the ideologicallyimportant premise is to see the way in whichthe national question is resolved, by which class

Arup Baishya

Page 72: Pragyan 08-01

69 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

and in whose interest.The nationality question became more

complicated with the emergence of imperialistcapital or with the beginning of colonial era. Thedevelopment of ‘communist mass consciousness’in the wake of bourgeois role on nationalityquestion in the post Russian-revolutionary periodhad been neglected and viewed as an organizationaltask to develop proletarian revolution againstcapital under the leadership of erstwhile sovietRussia, despite Lenin’s unequivocal emphasis onnational autonomy to the point of secession andon bourgeois role on anti colonial – anti imperialiststruggle. Lenin always advocated the right of thevarious national minorities to full autonomy “tothe point of secession”, whereas Stalin degradedthem to nothing more than “border region” to beretained at all cost, in strictest subordination to theinterest of Russia. Invasion of Georgia was mainlycarried out by Stalin keeping Trotsky unaware.Lenin agreed to invasion, but urged to ensure thatthe “Russian bully” would help and not dominatethe Georgian revolution. That’s why Lenin wrotein 1922 “the Georgian (Stalin) who is neglectfulof this aspect of the question or who carelesslyflings about accusation of “nationalist-socialism”(whereas he himself is a real and true “nationalist-socialist”, and even a vulgar Great-Russian bully),violates, in substance, the interest of proletarianclass solidarity, for nothing holds up thedevelopment and strengthening of proletarian classsolidarity so much as national injustice; “offended”nationals are not sensitive to anything so much asto the feeling of equality and violation of thisequality, if only through negligence or jest – to theviolation of their proletarian comrades. That is whyin this case it is better to over-do rather thanundergo the concessions and leniency towardsnational minorities. That is why, in this case, thefundamental interest of proletarian class struggle,requires that we never adopt a formal attitude tothe national question, but always take into accountthe specific attitude of the proletarian of theoppressed nation towards the oppressor nation”.However Lenin’s agreement with the invasionin the first instance is also questionable and

seems to be guided by the deterministicapproach of overemphasizing the externalfactors rather than complete reliance on thedynamics of internal forces.

This approach of Stalin had been extendedto the international situation then embroiled withcolonial and the nationality question and thisapproach had been persuaded through theorganizational setup of comintern.

As the ideology is also epochallycircumscribed in the sense that the conflictualorientation of the various forces of practical socialconsciousness remain their prominent feature foras long as societies are divided into classes. In thecontext of post-Russian Revolutionary periodespecially after Lenin, the point is to emphasizethe importance of the much neglected and oftencompletely ignored – relationship betweencultural/ideological changes and the socialmovement to which they are objectively linked.2

Stalin’s approach towards national questionwithin the then soviet Russia had its bearing onthe communist parties of other countries, as thecommunist international of which the parties ofother countries were members was under thesurveillance, patronization & mechanism of controlof Russia. On the question of periodisation ofhistory of comintern, historians may differ, but allagree to the fact that the Russification of cominternwas complete by 1935 and with that witheringaway of autonomy of the national section ofcommunist parties and establishment of almostmonolithic character of the comintern was alsocomplete.

“ The vast literature on this subject reflectson two aspect of this mechanism : the internalcontrol mechanism which operated withincomintern; the external levers of control employedby the comintern to maintain hold over communistparties.

The mechanism of control within thecomintern broadly operated along two lines -ideological and organizational. What it meantwas every voice of opposition, criticism anddifference was simply branded as anti-party andcounterrevolutionary, labeled as manifestation

Page 73: Pragyan 08-01

/ 70/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

of social democracy, Menshevism,Liquidationism or anti-Bolshevism,ideologically validating thereby the suppressionand control of any critic in the name ofrevolution and socialism.

Organisationally, the control deviceswithin the comintern exhibited a high level ofcomplexity, involving centralization andgrowing Russian domination of Executivecommittee of the communist international(ECCI), the detail of which are now available”3

The organizational question was delinkedfrom the crosscurrents of political life in order toensure firm holds of the ruling faction in the sovietcommunist party over the comintern. Theideological impatience towards difference ofopinion is revealed by the Stalin’s vituperativeattack on Rosa Luxemburg through his 1931 letterentitled “On some Question concerning the historyof Bolshevism” followed by the liquidation of theheritage of “Luxemburgism”.

“The necessary cementing function of theruling ideology becomes all the more evident (andsignificant) if we recall that even its more aggressivevariants — from chauvinism to Nazism and to themost recent ideologies of the ‘Radical Right’— mustclaim to represent the overwhelming majority of thepopulation against the outside enemy, the ‘raciallyinferior’ minorities, the so called ‘mere handful oftrouble-makers’ who are supposed to be the causeof strikes and social unrest (‘the enemy within’ inMrs Thatcher’s parlance) etc.4

This ruling ideology is structurallydetermined to misrepresent the narrow ‘selfinterest’ as the ‘general interest’ of the society andat times of major crisis, this claim of ‘generalinterest’ gets exposed as empty rhetoric. For allthose who try to articulate the interest of thesubordinate classes should not only set out fromthe premise that there is an alternative, but alsodefine the condition of bringing about thatalternative. That is why the socialist project cannotcontent itself with the negativity of the politicalrevolution, however necessary, but must strive forthe intrinsically positive social revolution in thecourse of which the associated individual can

‘change from top to bottom the condition of theirindustrial and political existence, and consequentlytheir whole manner of being (Marx). And this iswhy it must insist, with Rosa Luxemburg, that‘socialism will not be established by anygovernment, however admirably socialist.Socialism must be created by the masses, must bemade by every proletarian.

Evidently, such objectives cannot bereleased without the work of emancipatorideology through which necessary motivationalframework of transforming the socialindividual’s ‘whole manner of being’ is definedand constantly redefined. Not from about butas a matter of consciously pursued self-activity.5

The question may arise, if the Russianrevolution is considered to be the culmination of‘the self activity’, how the policy direction couldchange so radically with the emergence of Stalinat the helm affairs with his overwhelmingorganizational control without any significantmanifestation of popular resistance from below.Someone may argue that Lenin’s democratic standon National Question could easily be sidelined dueto the centralized organizational legacy thatprepared the ground for Stalin’s organizationalhighhandedness. This part of ideological-organisational history and Lenin vs. Luxemburgdebate on it will be dealt with separately at a laterstage. At this point, it is to be seen how the Russiancontrol in the communist movement sealed the fateof a radical perspective on national question toemerge and to go beyond the ‘ruling ideological’framework even in the country like India.

The organizational-ideological intolerance,divorce of organizational question from reality,non-adherence to democratic principle, overdependence on the skill & efficiency of the leadersand perceived infallibility of the central policymakers all resulted due to the skewed view on classline and abandonment of mass line and led to theideological quagmire.

Basing on recent archival finding whichremained secret till the Gorvachev regime,Sobhanlal Datta Gupta enumerated the history ofComintern and the Indian Communist in his book

Page 74: Pragyan 08-01

71 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

titled “Comintern and the Destiny of Communismin India 1919-43”. The national question was firstdiscussed in the comintern’s second congress. Thesecond congress and the Baku congress were thefirst signal of the Comintern’s growing interest inthe East. Sobhanlal asserted that apart from the fallof revolutionary wave in the west, there were veryspecific Russian factor too which possibly explainthis shift. In the neighboring states of Soviet Russiai.e. Turkey, Iran and China, liberation movementwere quite active, second, the Bolshevik, whilestriving to control the former Russian colonies inCentral Asia, faced stiff opposition from Armenia& Georgia, which, with the military and politicalbacking of Britain, also struggled to “liberate”Azerbaijan from Soviet rule.

Lenin’s Imperialism (1917), followed by theColonial Thesis and M.N.Roy’s draftsupplementary thesis were both adopted in thesecond congress (1920). Comintern’sunderstanding of the strategy and tactics of theColonial question was summed up in the‘Directives on the Nationality and colonial’ signedby Lenin. In contrast, M.N.Roy’s position wassimilar to Trotsky, who believed that “Indianrevolution can only be successful on a proletarianrevolution”. In the forth congress, Lenin upheldthe outlook projected by him at the secondcongress, which aimed at diametrically fusingthe national and class question. The ‘Thesis onthe Eastern Question’ adopted by the cominternstated that the ‘refusal of the communists in thecolonies to participate in the struggle againstimperialist oppression on the pretext of alleged‘defense’ of independent class interest, isopportunism of the worst kind calculated only todiscredit the proletarian revolution in the east”. Inthe early twenties there were very few in thecomintern who appreciated Lenin’s stand.

In 1922, Gaya session of the Indian NationalCongress received a document entitled ‘Programof National Liberation & Reconstruction’ carryingthe signature of M.N.Roy and Abani Mukherjee inthe wake of growing peasant militancy with ChauriCheura incident and the passivity of Gandhi. Onthe other hand, Dr. Manilal’s manifesto which was

drafted by Dr. Manilal & Abani Mukherjeeproposed the idea of a Labour Peasant Party ofIndia for national independence and alsoadvocated abolition of the standing army andthe police. It also proposed arming of the massesand the organization of militia, whiledissociating itself from Bolshevik and later aparty was formed with almost similar programingrained in Manilal’s manifesto & classdemands. But M.N.Roy was against nationalistand tried to persuade the new party to abandon itspath without much success. However throughM.N.Roy the destiny of Indian communism gotfirmly anchored in the comintern and its future.

The first organization was formed in 1919 indefense of the cause of the oppressed people ofthe colonies in the East. Later in 1920, IndianRevolutionaries association (IRA) was formed onthe initiative of Abdur Barq and M.P.B.T Acharyaa,following their visit of Soviet Russia in 1919. IRAcomprised diverse elements, many of whom hada strong inclination towards nationalism andPan-Islamism. Yet Lenin had no difficulty inconsidering the IRA as a possible ally, whileformulating the strategy of anti-imperialiststruggle. Various documents reveal that Lenin’sapproach towards nationalism and non-communistforces was different from comintern in the earlytwenties and the leader like M.N.Roy whose visionwas focused on the premise that the path ofrevolution and the nationalist path were simplynon-negotiable.

Fourth congress was the last congress Leninattended. After his death in 1924, in the fifth congressthere was not much discussion on colonial question.By this time, inner party struggle within sovietcommunist party was taking decisive turn and bysixth congress Stalin was about to establish hisoverwhelming control over the party and thecomintern. All opposition voices either graduallysubdued, maimed or purged. Monolithic nature ofcomintern and overwhelming control hinged the fateof the communist movement to the soviet party vis-à-vis Stalin’s dictum. The aftermath of the sixthcongress witnessed the fall of Bukharin, the removalof Roy for not siding with Stalin in the Stalin –

Page 75: Pragyan 08-01

/ 72/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Bukharin conflict and purge of the “right”. Theground was now set for a shift from the strategyof anti-imperialist united front to that of “classvs. Class” which was envisaged to lead theinternational communist movement by the“proletarian class ruled state of soviet Russia andsoviet party” and the transformation ofcomintern from a platform for interaction ofdiverse opinion and mutual support with theautonomy of the communist parties to frame theirpolicy on the basis of the country specificobjective reality to a monolithic character withfull control of soviet party. This paradigm shift wasin vogue in the period that followed, namely,1929-34.

The impact of this line was tragic, if notbrutal. In India it led to disaster. Under theinfluence of the comintern and overwhelmingcontrol of soviet party at a later stage, Indiancommunists were oblivious to the specificcharacter of India reality. Till 1940 Indiancommunists contemplated India as a singlenation. The communist party of India attemptedto develop its policy on national question duringearly 1940s and advocated the formation oflinguistic state in the subsequent period on thepremise that India is multi-national country. In1943 resolution affirmed “every section of theIndian people which has a contiguous territory asits homeland, common historical tradition,common language, culture, psychological make upand common economic life would be recognizedas a distinct nationality with the right to exist asan autonomous state within the free Indian unionor federation and will have the right to secede fromit if it may so desire”.6

After 1947 in the post British period, thoughIndian communists advocated linguistic states, butit tragically failed to comprehend the overlapping& multi-dimensional identity & consciousness ofthe Indian people due to their adherence to theRussian legacy of dogmatic deterministic approachand in this context there remained a curiousinconsistency in their position on nationalityquestion and subsequently they even bade farewellto the idea of “self determination”. Thisdeterministic approach moulded the ideologicalmindset of the Indian first generationcommunists like Dange whose “tunnel vision”about the Indian history led him to overlook thecaste reality of India to suggest that Brahmanwas the ‘commune of Aryan Man’ which wascontested by eminent Marxist historianD.D.Kosambi.

Only after the Chinese revolution and thefailure of the subsequent Indian peasant upsurgeespecially that of sixties and the growing rise ofcommunity aspiration based on language, culture,caste etc, a section of Marxist-Leninist parties havestarted looking Indian situation objectively and totheorise the issues at stake on Marxian outlook.However the overall scenario in the Indiancommunists circle are still mired with dogmaticapproach, slogan mongering or manufacturingslogan for petty gains or doing nothing to rally thepeople around this slogan, strict organizationalhierarchy detrimental to the cause of lively debateand of people’s initiative. The Marxist concept ofwithering away of state does not fit in with theorganizational practice of the communists. Theideology behind this organizational practice needsto be debated at length. (To be continued)

REFERENCE(1) Karl Marx: The Civil War in France(2) Power of Ideology , P13, 53(3) Comintern and the Destiny Of Communism in India 1919-1943, Sobhanlal Datta Gupta, P19-20.(4) Power of Ideology(5) Power of Ideology P 257(6) Dynamic of National Question In India, Debnarayan Modak, P77

(The Silchar based author is a well known social science writer and social activist of the state)

Page 76: Pragyan 08-01

73 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

The term ‘governance’ and ‘good-governance’ are being increasingly used

in development literature. The concept of‘Governance’ is as old as human civilization.Simply it means ‘the process of decisionmaking and the process by decisions areimplemented’. Since governance is the processof decision making or decision implementedthe analysis of governance focuses on theformal or informal actors involved in decisionmaking and its implementation.

Government is one of the actors ingovernance and other actors involved in theprocess vary depending on the level ofGovernment. The other actors may includeland lords, NGOs, associations, co-operatives,research institute, religious leaders, military,political parties etc. at the rural level. At thenational level media, lobbyists, internationaldonors, multi-national corporations etc. mayplay a role in decision making and decisionmaking process.

Good governance has eight majorcharacteristics. These are participatory,consensus oriented, accountable, transparent,responsive, effective and efficient, equitableand inclusive and followed by the rule of law.It assures that corruption is minimized, the

views of minorities are taken into account andthat the voice of the most vulnerable in societyare heard in decision making. It is also responsiveto the present and future needs of the society.Participation by both men and women eitherdirectly or through representative is thecornerstone of good governance. It requires fairlegal frameworks that are enforced impartially.The decision taken and their enforcement shouldbe transparent i.e. every information should beaccessible to those who are affected by suchdecisions. This also means that enoughinformations should be provided through press.Good governance requires that institutions andprocess try to serve all stakeholders within areasonable time-frame. Besides the othercharacteristics accountability is the keyrequirement of good governance. Not only thegovernmental institution the private sector andcivil society organizations must be accountableto the public and to their institutionalstakeholders. A modest attempt has been madehere to analyse what role has played by the pressin Assam to make the government responsive andaccountable.

“One of the subject of a news paper is tounderstand the popular feeling and giveexpression to it, another is to arouse the people

Dr. Tanusree Sarker

Page 77: Pragyan 08-01

/ 74/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

certain desirable sentiments, the third is fearlesslyto expose popular defects”— M.K. Gandhi. Thisstatement of Gandhiji explain the importance ofpress in upholding freedom and is expandingeducation and social reform and change. Media caninform the people giving them the voice to be heardand heeded to . Democracy requires that peopleshould have the right to know the activities of theGovernment, especially the decision of the Govt.that affects the life, liberty and property of thepeople. Information is important for the people tomake choices regarding their participation in thestate. Media both print and electronic helps peopleto know what is happening around the world,socialize them and equip them with the elements ofmodernity.

In an International conference held on 1-3May, 2005 on Media and Good Governance on theoccasion of World Press Freedom Day organizedby UNESCO, a declaration was passed by therepresentatives of 150 states that “Independent andpluralistic media are essential for ensuringtransparency, accountability and participation asfundamental elements of good governance andhuman rights based development”. The declarationemphasizes the need for national authorities tocreate an environment that is favourable to free andindependent media and to recognize the right toaccess all informations held by public bodies. AChinese representative Mr. Cheng Yizhongexpressed that, “For us, the press practitioners ofChina, our top priority for the moment is to expandthe right of the general public to be informed andto raise the political visibility. This is a duty thatwe have to shoulder and it is also the power of thepowerless. As journalists, you have the right to keepsilent, but you have no right to tell lies. To tell thetruth is not the maximum of journalists it’s thebottom line”. (UNESCO Press release No.2005-54)

The press in India is regarded as the fourthpillar of democracy and it is an institution made forthe welfare of the country and its people. Accordingto Article 19(1) A of Indian constitution all citizenshave the right to freedom of speech and expression.So the press enjoys this freedom of speech and itconsidered an authentic medium through which

people of the country can ask for their rights. Ournews papers played an important role duringfreedom movement and the press contributed a lotto bring unity among the people during the colonialera to aware the people against the oppression offoreign rule. The 228 years old Indian media todayis at the cross roads. Everyone is in dilemmaregarding the role of media and whether it has beenswayed away by the wave of commerce, whether ithas shaded all its long cherished values. Marketingpressure, the tabloidization of news, managementand economic pressure are effecting media ethicsand issues such as accountability, fairness andconflict of interests. In the rural areas the journalistsare not paid well so money matter becomesimportant for most of the media personal whichcompel them to adopt unfair means in journalismand many times the people do not get the true factfrom the media. Sometimes due to the threat orhooliganism by political leaders or influentialpersons in the society discouraged the journaliststo bring the truth to the masses. The right toinformation is not being used by the journalistsadequately. In most of the cases the journalists haveto prove that he/she is a bonafide before accessingGovt. information. Traditional system ofinformation access in India has made journalistsdependent on sources, who are people in power.They must cultivate whether bureaucrat orpoliticians much depends on the privilege andpatronage of the individual source. The journalistsmay have a personal relationship or a power -equation with the source.ROLE OF PRESS IN ASSAM:

Assam is a multi-lingual state, as such a numberof news papers, weeklies, monthlies are publishedfrom Assam in different languages. The table in thenext page shows the number publications, languageand type of publication from Assam.

Beside the above dailies there are some morenews papers published from different places thoseare yet to get approval. There are some weekliesand monthlies too which are not yet approved bythe DIPR, but playing an important role to awarethe people regarding various issues. The highestcirculation of Assamese daily is ‘The Asomiya

Page 78: Pragyan 08-01

75 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Pratidin’ and the highest circulation of English dailyis ‘The Assam Tribune’.

On the basis of above information let meanalyse the role of Press in Assam to ensure andprotect the principles of good governance. Mediain Assam is not free and it is not possible to be free.The economic factor, especially at the district andgrass root level, as the main factor for unfairness ofthe media. During the crucial period of Assamagitation from 1979 to 1985 the press was sharplydivided on the question of giving support to theagitation leaders. The agitationists most of the timehad fallen prey to ‘xenophobia’. A ‘Falseconsciousness’ had taken them to such extremitythat the national assimilation process of the greaterAssamese nationality suffered a huge set-back.Some section of the society could not digest all thesedevelopments and tried their best to give balm tothe new injury to the process of democraticassimilation. Their deep concern found echo in thenews papers published in the Brahmaputra valley.The news papers played largely to the populardemand of the time and they too were reluctant togive space to the democratic yearning of the society.So the dailies like ‘The Assam Tribune’, ‘DainikJanambhumi’, ‘The Sentinel’, weeklies and bi-weeklies like ‘Asom Bani’, ‘Agradoot’ etc. hadbecome unofficial mouth pieces of the movement.If the media had not played such role during thattime the state and the nation may not witnessed

some young political leaders of the Brahmaputravalley. This is one of the reasons that the movementleaders after acquiring power in Dispur werereluctant to see opposing voices amplified throughthe press. On the other hand few weeklies like‘Sadiniya Nagarik’, ‘Sapthahic Kalaker, ‘ SaptahicSanchipat’ and monthlies like ‘SampraticSamayika’, ‘Natun Prithibi’ etc. become voice ofthe democratic forces. Never before the mass-mediain Assam become polarized at such acute level. Itcan be said that this kind of polarization signified ashift in the role of the media. And during the Assammovement media failed to act in unison.

A very crucial period in the history of themedia in Assam was witnessed during the rise ofthe ULFA. In the late 1980s and early 1990s, theoutfit was hell-bent to make its presence felt :sometimes it tried to project itself with a RobinHood type of image and sometimes tried to establishitself as a modern age revolutionary. To fulfill boththese purposes, ULFA used the media outlets to themaximum. At that time, there was no privatizationin the media world; and hence the scope of usingthe electronic media was limited to governmentwings of Radio and TV. A secessionist outfit likeULFA which was welding its gun against the rulersof New Delhi could not obviously go for asympathetic coverage of its ideology and objectivesin the electronic media. So it relied heavily on thelocal newspapers for a lasting impression and to

Type ofpublication Assamese Bengali English Hindi Manipuri TotalKarbiBodo

Dailies

Weeklies

Bi-weeklies

Fortnightlies

Monthlies

Bi-monthlies

Quarterly

Yearly

12

17

2

2

8

2

2

2

6

11

1

1

1

-

-

-

5

4

-

-

1

-

-

-

4

1

1

-

1

-

-

-

2

1

-

-

-

-

-

-

1

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

1

-

-

1

-

-

-

30

35

4

3

12

2

2

2

Source: D.I.P.R., Guwahati,Assam

Page 79: Pragyan 08-01

/ 76/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

inculcate a fear psychosis in the minds of thecommon masses. The first big blow up of ULFA’scampaign in the local media was seen when itsPublicity Secretary was Siddhartha Phukan.Journalists from all the major dailies and weeklieswere taken to ULFA hide-outs in and outside Assam.The resultant publicity had given a news boost tothe insurgent outfit’s ideology and a glamour to itsrevolutionary colour. A very powerful lobby in themedia had gone further to give ULFA’s ideology aleftist fervour and credence. All of a sudden therewere ultra-left literature from Che Guevara toVietnam, from urban guerrilla warfare to Naxalbarimovement-finding ready acceptance in thesenewspapers. A select section among the journalistsfraternity even gone to the extent of drawingparallels between similar armed movements inJammu and Kashmir, North-eastern States andactivists like Maoists elsewhere, Tamil Tigers ofSri Lanka, and so on. Such type of articulate butimmature campaigns misdirected much of theyounger generation in Assam. But the media wasseen sharply divided and so also the Assameseintelligentsia centring on this subject. This divisionsaw the newspapers published in Brahmaputravalley acting like unofficial mouthpieces of eitherthe militants or the government. Exaggeration hadbecome the role of the law. The state and individualterrorism put immense pressure on the life of thepeople. Neutral journalism took the back bench. Itwas indeed a chaotic phase in the history of themedia in Assam with almost all the newspapersplaying at the hands of this or that and while somewere used against some of them for short-term gains.The inhuman killing of a veteran journalist likeKamala Saikia could be a sharp pointer to thisdirection. The brutal murder of Parag Kumar Das,a noted journalist of the State and the long, arduoustask of investigation of the murder failing to yieldany convincing conclusion could be seen as a resultof this din prevailed in the local media as well asthe compromise made by various forces includingthe polity. Neither the investigation of KamalaSaikia’s murder could brought the culprits to book.Thus the good governance which could prevail uponsuch confusion and complexity was actually

rendered null and void in a very recent period ofcontemporary Assam which was amply signifiedby the role of the media.

However it can be easily gauged that the innercontradiction of the media in present situation hasbecome a blessing in disguise. Because as there aremore and more media outlets coming to the fore,no party can fool people at large. The truth can getan exposure or can expect to see the light of the dayat least. However, there are many such occasionswhere crime against the media is committed andthe responsible persons go scot-free. During thesecond tenure of Prafulla Kumar Mahanta’sgovernment (1996-2001), there were manyincidents of burning of newspaper bundles ;apparently some vested interests did not want tosee some news circulated among the masses andthey indulged in most undemocratic and crimes ofcivilization by attacking the right to information andfreedom of expression. The government failedmiserably in preventing such incidents and whenthe media persons demanded protection of its rights,even then the administration did not assured of asingle exemplary punishment to the lawbreakers.So the media in Assam has been asserting itselfagainst all such odds. Good governance did not gohand in hand with media.

Sometimes sincere and uncompromisingscribes had to sacrifice their lives at the hands ofmiscreants who range from timber smugglers to landmafias, from drug kingpins to arms dealers, andwhat not. We can look at some recent examples inthis regard. A local correspondent based inKokrajhar, Jagjit Saikia’s murderers wereapprehended, but it is highly doubtful whether theresponsible persons involved in such crimes willbe booked or just some scapegoats will face thebrunt. Since Kamala Saikia’s death there were 20journalists killed by miscreants, but nothing likeproper or result-oriented investigation were done.The media persons who were killed of late werePrahlad Goala (Golaghat), Muslimuddin(Moirabari), Bodosa Narzari (Kokrajhar). KanakrajMedhi(Hajo) was believed to have committedsuicide under serious threat to his life andcontinuous harassment by the criminals against

Page 80: Pragyan 08-01

77 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

whom he used to write without compromisingjournalistic ethics. The murder of Anil Mazumdar,a young Editor of a vernacular daily, in the heart ofthe city of Guwahati is still shrouded in mystery.All such cases show under what circumstances thelocal media persons have to work across the stateof Assam and how much protection of their dignityand right to work is preserved by the concernedauthorities. They show two sides of a bitter truth.They were on one hand a failure on the part of theadministration to instill good governance. And theother hand, they show that there were stiff resistanceto misdeeds at various levels through the voices ofthe media which saw death of a few journalists.

Justice G.N. Ray, the chairman of the PressCouncil of India lamenting that media has become a‘commodity’. The distortion, disinformation and paidsyndrome aimed to serve certain interest andsuppression of news and concerns of other interestshave become a usual feature in media. While mediahas entrusted with the sacred duty of informing thecivil society and the administration correctly anddispassionately has indulged in large scale mis-information and tainted communication only toaugment greater profit. Instead of making news paperrich in news content and addressing serious issuesfor better governance of the country and improvesocio-economic disparities, the media driven bymarket forces is indulging in trivialization andsensationalisation. The emergence of big mediahouses and corporatization of media is heading fasttowards monopoly in the media. This is a matter ofconcern as such monopoly in media is inherently notgood for our democracy. The incorrect reporting ofdifferent issues have become a disturbing

phenomenon. Sensationalisation often leads todangerous consequences by arousing public passion.Assam is a place where a scourge of sensitive issuesplagues and it is the duty of the media to act sensiblyto awaken the people and make them moreparticipatory in one hand and make the Govt.responsive to the people on the other. The businessinterest and work pressure cannot be an excuseagainst making true and honest coverage. In thisregard it can be said that the press in Assam is beingplayed a positive role to some extent. During the lastfew years more then 20 scribes sacrificed their livesfor the sake of reporting true and honest news for thegreater interest of the people.

Freedom of citizens, a free and responsiblepress, an independent judiciary and Govt.'s datainformation are the system which can be perceivedto be the key to the enhancement of the right toinformation and make the institutions of governancetransparent and accountable. The right to informationis closely tied to the accountability mechanism formonitoring every action of Govt. which leads to goodgovernance, places the dominant actors ofgovernance —the state, the market and civil societyin balance and monitors their performance by a freeand responsible press. In the 62nd meeting of theWorld News Papers Congress and the 16th WorldEditors forum at Hyderabad, our President Mrs.Pratibha Patil deprecates media's focus on negativenews. I conclude with a quote from her speech, ‘‘thereis of course, a lesson to be learnt from events that arenegative, but equally important to convey positivemessage and to inspire people. Media, therefore, mustsearch for and find a balance between the portrayalof the positive happenings in society’’.

Sources and reference:D.I.P.R.,Guwahati, AssamBooks and Articles:1. B.C. Smith, Palgrave: "Good Governance and Development", Macmillan, 20072. C.P. Barthwal: "Good Governance in India", Deep &Deep, New Delhi, 20033. Geetartha Pathak: "The Changing face of India Media", The Assam Tribune,

Guwahati,November 16, 20094. Jogmohan: "Soul and Structurefor Governance in India", Allied pub, New Delhi, 2005

(The author teaches Political Science at Women’s College, Tinsukia. This paper was presented in theXVIII NEIPSA confernce at Pandu College, Guwahati.)

Page 81: Pragyan 08-01

/ 78/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Introduction :It is a matter of concern that the Hunan

Development Indices (HDIs) of the ScheduleTribes population continue to be lower than thenon tribal population in terms of all parameterssuch as, education, income, health etc. Moreover,the socio-cultural attributes differ from one Tribeto another, which result in difference in thedemographic behaviour of different tribalgroups.The Deoris are likely to exhibit certainpeculiar socio-cultural and demographiccharacteristics which are different from those ofother tribes and non tribal population of Assam.

The Deoris are one of the plains Scheduletribes of Assam, who were traditionally engaged inpriestly activities in the royal temples of the Chutiyaat Sadiya. Ethnically they are affiliated to the Indo-Mongoloid group and their ‘Deori language’ alsobelongs to the Tibeto-Burman of the great familyof Sino-Tibetan languages. The tribe comprises offour main divisions (Khel), namely- the Dibongiya,the Tengaponiya, the Borgoya and the Patorgoya.Deoris generally live in riverine areas. Each of thedivisions is said to be originated from a particularriver’s name. But the Patorgoya group have almostbecome extinct today.

According to the 2001 census, the total Deoripopulation in Assam was 41161 comprising of 20809male and 20352 female populations. They are mainlyconcentrated in the districts of Lakhimpur, Dhemaji,Tinsukia, Dibrugarh Sivsagar and Jorhat.

The following Chart depicts the district wisedistribution of Deori population of Assam.

Surjya Chutia

District Total Male FemaleDeori

PopulationLakhimpur 13534 6822 6712Dhemaji 7924 4018 3906Tinsukia 6861 3496 3365Jorhat 4179 2099 2080Sivasagar 3860 1926 1934Dibrugarh 1815 925 890Sonitpur 826 416 410Kamrup 826 448 378Nagoan 535 262 273Morigoan 454 224 230Golaghat 77 38 39Barpeta 71 32 39Bongaigoan 64 34 30Nalbari 58 25 33Darrang 28 15 19Dhubri 20 10 10Cacher 19 13 6Kokrajhar 6 3 3Goalpara 4 3 1Total 41161 20809 20352

Chart No. - 1

Source : Census of India 2001, Series 19, Directorateof Census Operation, Assam

Lakhimpur is one of the main districts ofupper Assam. The total land area of the district is2277 sq. km and the total population is 889325 asper the 2001 census. Of them 209880 persons areScheduled Tribes (STs), containing 23.6% of thetotal district population. The district is the highest

Page 82: Pragyan 08-01

79 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

to moderate concentration of Deori populationwhere, about 32.88% of the total state’s Deoripopulation live as per the last 2001 census. Theyare scattered all over the seven Revenue Circles ofthe district.

The following Chart depicts Revenue Circlewise Deori population of Lakhimpur district as per2001 Census.

Objective :The basic objective of the present paper is to

examine the Human Development status of theDeoris by highlighting some of their presentdemographic aspects as like education level,income level, housing conditions, infant mortalityrate etc. on the basis of field study in three Deorivillages of Lakhimpur district, Assam.Scope and Methodology :

The paper is prepared on the basis of primarydata collected from the field study at three Deorivillages of Lakhimpur district in the month ofdecember 2009. Data pertaining to the years 2005-2009 collected through personal interview with therespondent (women) households through an interviewschedule. The surveyed three villages are –

a) Bordeori goan under Narayanpur RC, inthe East (about 3km) from the Narayanpurcentre.

b) Kinapather no-2 deori goan underNarayanpur RC in the north (about 2.5 km)from the Narayanpur centre.

c) Bahgora deori goan under Bihpuria RC in

the East (about 7 km) from the Bihpuriacentre.

Analysis and Findings

Chart No. 3

Revenue Total Males Females % to theCircles Deori total

Popn DeoriPopn ofthe Dist.

Narayanpur 6341 3194 3147 46.85%Bihpuriya 5057 2552 2505 37.37%Nauboicha 342 173 169 2.53%Kadam 251 129 122 1.85%Lakhimpur 489 267 222 3.61%Dhakuakhana 50 29 21 0.37Subansiri 1004 503 501 7.42%Total 7 RC 13534 6822 6712 100%

Source : Census of India 2001, Series 19, Directorate ofCensus Operation, Assam

Sl Sample No. of Male Female TotalNo. Village Sur- Popn

yedhouse-hold

1 BordeoriGoan(Narayan-pur RC) 40 141 135 276

2 Kinapather 35 130 129 259No-2 DeoriGoan(Narayan-pur RC)

3 Bahgora 35 126 127 253Goan(BihpuriyaRC)Total 110 397 391 788

1. The total number of sample Deorihouseholds surveyed in the study is 110,where the total population is 788,comprising of 397male and 391 femalepopulations. The sex ratio is found to beabout 985 (females per thousand males)which is far better than the State’s sex ratioof the total population(935) and the totaltribal population (972) as per 2001 census.

Table No. 1Village-Wise Distribution of Surveyed Households

with Sex Wise Population

Table No. 2Distribution of the Couples by Family Type

Family Type No of PercentageCouples to the total

Sample CouplesJoint Family 42 38.2%Nuclear Family 68 61.8%Total 110 100%

Source : Field Work

Page 83: Pragyan 08-01

/ 80/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

2. On the basis of type of family, the surveyedhouseholds have been classified into joint& nuclear family. It is found that though thedominant form of family structure is nuclear(61.8%), still 38.2% of joint family which ismuch higher than the other tribes of the Statelike the Bodo (i.e. 19% in 2006) p22.

No of family No of Sample % to the totalMembers Household sample

HouseholdUp to 4 12 10.9%5 to 9 76 69.1%10 to 14 18 16.4%15 & above 4 3.6%Total 110 100%

Table No. 3Distribution of Household by Family Members

3. The above table reveals that highestproportion (around 69.1%) of householdsare having 5 to 9 family members. The bigsized families having members 15 & aboveis about 3.6%. The average family size isfound to be 7.16 which is also higher thanthe other tribes like Bodo in 2006 (i.e. 5.87)p27

Level of No of No. ofEducation Husbands Wives1. Illiterate 16 (14.54%) 36 (32.7 %)

2. Literate 94 (85.46%) 74 (67.3%)a) Up to class iv 28 (25.4%) 27 (24.5%)b) Class v to vii 23 (20.9%) 16 (14.5%)c) Class viii to x 26 (23.6%) 21 (19.1%)d)Beyond matric 18 (16.4%) 9 (8.2%)

Total 110 (100%) 110 (100%)

Table No. 4Distribution of Couples by Husband's and Wife's

Educational Level

4. Education attainment of the people is oneof the three components of the HDIs. It isevident from the above table that literacyrate of the surveyed Deori husbands andwives are not so poor as compare to thestate’s male and female literacy rate. Themale literacy rate is about 85.46% against

the state’s rate of 71.3o% as per 2001census and female literacy rate is about67.30% against the state’s female literacyrate of 54.60% as per the census. Thegeneral literacy rate of the surveyedhusbands and wives is about 76.36% whichis also higher than the state’s generalliteracy rate( i.e. 63.3%) in 2001 census.But it is seen that the proportion of boththe husbands and wives received educationbeyond matric level are poor .It is only14.5% in case of husband and only 8.2%in case of wives.

Income level No of Percentage(in Rs.) HouseholdsUp to Rs 10,000 7 6.3610001 – 20,000 22 20.0020001 – 30,000 31 28.1830001 – 40,000 13 11.8240001 – 50,000 12 10.91Above 50,000 25 22.73Total 110 100

Table No. 5Distribution of Households by Family Income

(Yearly)

5. The household’s family income has beencalculated on the basis of husband’sincome, wife’s income, and other familymembers’ income from all sources ( main&supplementary) taken together. It is clearfrom the table that 22.73% households arehaving the annual income above Rs.50,000. Highest proportion, i.e. 28.18% ofthe households are within the income groupof Rs. 20,001 – 30,000, while 6.36% ofhouseholds average annual income is upto Rs. 10,000.

6. The number of live births taking placeduring the period of five years (i.e. 2005,2006, 2007,2008 & 2009) was 37 and thetotal infant deaths found in the same periodwas 2. It gives about 54 per thousand livebirths as the infant mortality rate duringthe period. This rate is less than the infantmortality rate of Assam( i.e., 67) and Indiaas a whole (i.e., 60) in 2003.

Source : Field Work

Source : Field Work

Source : Field Work

Page 84: Pragyan 08-01

81 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Table No. 6

Distribution of Households by Housing Condition

7. It appears from the table that the housingcondition of the surveyed population is farfrom satisfactory as most of the householdsdo not enjoy the basic amenities of life suchas pucca house, pucca latrine and puredrinking water. The hygiene behaviour ofthe surveyed Deori population isdetrimental to their good health. It is foundthat only 19.1% of the households havesanitary latrine. Another fact is that theydon’t use scientific method of purificationof drinking water.

8. It is found in the study that though most ofthe surveyed females have heard about AIDS

, only 9% of the them haveknowledge of transmittingfactors and precautions foravoidance of the disease. Itreveals poor awareness on suchdisease among them.9. The Deoris are mainlyagriculturists and they generallylive in reverie areas which aremostly affected by flood duringsummer session. Every yearduring the flood season most ofthe Primary and ME Schools ofthe Deori villages remainclosed. As a result a goodsnumber of their school studentsmany a times becomes half-hearted in obtaining education.So droupout in school level isfound significant in Deorivillages.Conclusion:-

Improvment of health andhygienic condition is very much co-related withthe economic development of the tribal people.Deori Autonomous Council as well as the Stategovernment has implemented various incomegenerating schemes under various department likeAnimal husbandry & Veterinary, Agriculture,Industry, Fisheries ect. amongst the Deoris. Butdue to corruption and lack of monitoring &evaluation, most of the schemes could not meetthe needs and aspirations of the persons, for whomthese are meant. The problems faced by the Deorishave to be examined carefully and need baseddevelopment programme should be implementedwith proper monitoring specially in the field ofeducation, economy and health in priority basis.

1. Census of India 2001, series 19, Directorate of Census operation, Assam.2. Borah KC(2006)ed. ‘The Bodos: A Demographic Profile’, published by the Department of Economics,Dibrugarh

University, Dibrugarh under SAP printed at Unique Offset, Santipara Dibrugarh, Assam, p-22, 27.3. Deori Saranan (2002) ‘Religious Practices of the Deoris’, Bina Library, Guwahati.4. Deori Shashidhar (2007) ‘A Hand Book on Deori Culture’, Printed at Epitome Offset, North Lakhimpur, Assam5. Konwar Arpana (1997) ‘Bhasa-Sahityar Bibhid Chinta’(in Assamese), Banalata, Dibrugarh, 1st edition,6. Sharma Thakur GC (1972) ‘The Plain Tribes of Lakhimpur, Dibrugarh, Sivasagar and Nogaon’,Tribal Research

Institute, Shillong, p-30.7. ‘Society in Tribal India’, BR Publishing Corporation, Delhi..8. Sengupta S (2003) ed. ‘Tribes of North East India’, Gyan Publishing House, New Delhi. 3.office of the Registrar

General of India, Ministry of Home Affairs quoted in www.indiabudget.nic.in

REFERENCES :

Housing Type of No of Percentage toCondition Facility Households the total

sample HouseholdType of House Pucca 9 (8.2%)

Semi Pucca 26 (23.6%)Kutcha 75 (68.2%)Total 110 (100%)

Source of Separate Water 10 (9.1%)Drinking Water Tape

Separate Tube 79 (71.8%)wellCommon Tube 14 (12.7%)wellCommon Well 7 (6.4%)Total 110 (100%)

Latrine Pucca (sanitary) 21 (19.1%)Kutcha 78 (70.9%)Open 11 (10%)Total 110 (100%)

(The author teaches Economics)

Source : Field Work

Page 85: Pragyan 08-01

/ 82/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Education and Inequality

Education has emerged as an important factorunderlying inequality. It is true that highly

educated workers earn more than persons withbasic education and the difference has grownparticularly over the 1980s. There areboth economic and socialadvantages toa c h i e v i n gh i g h e r

levels of education, both for individuals andsociety. But the growth of inequality cannot bereduced to this sole factor, i.e. education. Theargument that employers’ demands for skills werebidding up the wage rate to those with more

“Education is not a way to escape poverty — it is a way of fighting it.’’— Julius Nyerere, Former President of the United Republic of Tanzania

education was arguably true (other factors wereinvolved here) over the 1980s and 1990s, but notafter 2000.

While increased skill (education) demandswere certainly one force in play, other factors werealso driving up the wage gap:

1. The real value of minimum wages fellsteeply over the 1980s and less educatedworkers are more likely to earn theminimum wage.

2. Growing trade deficits and globalizationalso led to the loss of high-quality jobs fornon-college-educated workers, puttingdownward pressure on wages amongsimilarly skilled workers.

3. Union representation has been declining,which is another important reason forgreater inequality.

4. Finally, unemployment was high,on average, over the years when the wage

rate for skilled workers grew mostquickly. When unemployment fell

sharply in the latter 1990s, thegrowth of the wage gap slowed,

suggesting that the absence offull employment, and the

diminished bargaining powerassociated with slack

labour markets, is anotherfactor that must not be

overlooked.In other words,

wage inequality isdriven by a number

of factors, of whichdifferences in education is but

one. More recently, in the 2000s, there isno evidence of increasing skill demands,

or at least no evidence that these demands are notbeing met by enough skilled workers. Instead, inrecent years, it appears the inequality has largelybeen driven by increased concentration of incomeand wealth at the very top of the scale.

Anita Baruwa

Page 86: Pragyan 08-01

83 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

In fact, research shows that half of the growthin wage inequality over the 1980s, and most of thegrowth in the 2000s, occurred within educationgroups, meaning that growth of inequality iscurrently being driven by the gains of someeducated workers relative to others with the sameeducation credentials.

Policy makers and analysts must avoidreducing the inequality debate to a soleexplanation regarding education. Education isan obvious and important area but it is not solelyresponsible for the growth of inequality, not overthe longer term, and especially not in recent years.Thus, other policies like minimum wages, a levelplaying field for union organizing, health care andpension provision, work supports for low-incomeworkers, full employment, and responding to thedownsides of globalization also need to be pursued.Education and Poverty

Poverty is much more complex than simplylack of income. Poverty entails :

Lack of empowerment Lack of knowledge Lack of opportunity Lack of income and capital

Despite increased access to education inrecent times, the poor (among them the poorwomen disproportionately being high), sociallydisadvantageous groups, the physically disabled,persons in remote regions - are often deprived of abasic education. And when basic education isavailable, the poorest are unable to avail of itbecause the direct and opportunity costs attachedto it are quite high for them.Poverty is thus both a cause and an effect ofinsufficient access to or completion of qualityeducation.

Children of poor families are less likely toenroll in and complete schooling because of theassociated costs of attending school even when itis provided “free’’. The cost of uniforms, suppliesand transportation are well beyond the means of apoor family, especially when the family has severalchildren of school age. This means that choiceshave to be made, and the choice is often to dropout of school or, worse yet, to deny schooling to

girls while enrolling the boys thereby contributingdirectly to maintaining the inferior status ofwomen. And as poor children who are enrolledgrow older, the opportunity cost (their lost labourand the forgone income it may entail) becomesgreater, thus increasing the likelihood ofabandoning school.

Furthermore, dropping out of schoolbecause of poverty virtually guaranteesperpetuation of the poverty cycle since theincome-earning potential of the child is reduced,not to mention overall productivity, receptivity tochange, and capacity to improve quality of life.Lack of education perpetuates poverty, and povertyconstrains access to schooling.

The relationship between education andpoverty reduction is thus quite straight andlinear as education is empowering; it enables theperson to participate in the development process;it inculcates the knowledge and skills needed toimprove the income earning potential and in turnthe quality of life. Moreover, education of girls andwomen helps in improving the number of otherindicators of human development.

Eliminating poverty requires providingaccess to quality education. Education thus helpsto lay the foundation for the following pillars ofpoverty reduction: empowerment, humandevelopment, social development and goodgovernance.

Education transforms the vicious cycle ofhigh birth rates, high maternal and infant mortalityand endemic poverty into a virtuous circle throughinvestment in human capital-enhancing labourproductivity, reducing fertility and mortality,raising economic growth and thus securingdomestic resources for further investments inpeople.

Education is a powerful tool for introducingmembers of a society to the system of governmentand the concept of governance. Educated personsare more likely to vote and participate in local andnational government. They are more likely todemand better and more accountable government,thus creating demand for improved governance.

(Contd. on Page 87)

Page 87: Pragyan 08-01

/ 84/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Jyoti Prasad Agarwala is the doyen of modernAssamese culture. His contribution to

Assamese socio-cultural life is invaluable. JyotiPrasad Agarwala was a rare genius withmultifaceted personality who showedexcellence in every field of creativity eg. music,literature, art, film making and so on. There isno doubt that his first and foremost identity is‘Artist’ But he was neither an ordinary artistnor a professional one. He was a people's Artistwith a revolutionary zeal whose mission of lifewas to change the society. His vision was toeatablish a socialist society, which he termedas 'Shilpir Prithivi' or ‘Sundar Prithivi’. Tobring his vision bring into reality he relied onculture. Culture was his praxis for social changeand in his life time he relentlessly carried onhis journey towards light in which he invitedall the Artists to be his companion.

Jyoti Prasad Agarwala was an agelessartist. His thought and his Praxis can not berestricted to a particular period of time. In hisown words –– ‘I am an artist of all time past,present and future ?’ (Bishwa Shilpi) attempts

to review the relevance of Jyoti prasad in thechanged socio economic, politico cultural situationin the 21st century post globalisation world withspecial reference of Assam.

Jyoti Prasad Agarwala was born in a colonialage in 1903. At that time India was a Britishcolony and the evils of colonialism, imperialismhad a deep impact on Jyoti Prasad’s thinking andideology. Jyoti Prasad’s concept of culture wasdeveloped in the backdrop of colonised land andits people struggling for independence. Jyotihimself joined India's freedom struggle as anactive worker of congress. India got independencefrom British domination on August 15, 1947 butJyoti Prasad died within less than four years afterIndia's independence on January, 17, 1951. Bythat time the process of decolonisation of theworld was started which has come to an end bythe end of the 20th century. So it may be questionedthat is there any relevance of Jyoti PrasadAgarwala’s thought , his praxis of culture whichwas the product of the 20th century colonial worldin a post colonial globalized world ? It we studyJyoti Prasad Agarwala’s writings carefully andanalytically we must say that the answer isaffirmative.

Nilim Jyoti Senapati

It is a multi-lingual column. Our valued writers can contribute write-ups in any of the four languages —English, Assamese, Bengali and Hindi. — Editor.

Page 88: Pragyan 08-01

85 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Jyoti Prasad Agarwala’s praxis of culture isgetting more relevant in the wake of globalization.The end of colonialism in the 20th century resultedin the emergence of Neo-colonialism. The colonialpowers lost their empires, but the new colonialpowers started controlling and exploiting theresources, policies and people of the new statesthrough several indirect and subtle means. 1Thecapitalist block developed a new device i.e..Globalization to gain control over resources,economics and even culture of the newlyindependent so called developing nations of thirdworld. Theoretically Globalization means aconcept as well as a process of 'securing real socialeconomic, political and cultural transformation ofthe world into a real global community.1 Accordingto Edward S.Herman ‘Globalization is both anactive process of corporate expansion acrossborders and a structure of cross border facilitiesand economic linkages that has been steadilygrowing and changing’. The advocates ofGlobalisation argues that its objective is makingthe world a truly inter related, inter dependant ,developed global village which sounds very sweet.But, if we analyse the process of globalisation asit has been taking place during the last years andits impact on the developing countries it becomesevident that globalistion has come down heavilyover the common people of back ward states.Globalisation has been proved to be a curse for theethnic minorities all over the world as theirlanguage, culture, identity even their existence hasbeen put in stake. Globalisation is nothing butimperialism in a new form which we may term ascultural imperialism. India is also not out the reachof the evil impact of globalisation our culture hasalready been shook by globalisation. If we make aspecial reference to Assam we find that Assameseculture, which had reached a high stage has beendistorted by on going process of globalisation.Assamese culture, which is a composite culturewith elements of cultures of different ethnic groupsliving within the political boundary of the state isfacing a danger today. Many elements of ourculture have been missing or distorted under theinfluence of outside culture. It is equally true aboutthe culture of all the ethnic minorities living withinthe territory of Assam. It has already become a

universal problem causing death to languages aswell of many ethnic minority groups at differentparts of the globe.

Jyoti Prasad Agarwala well understood theevil of imperialism and he warned much in advanceof the threats on local culture from capitalist powersand showed the way how to protect one's ownculture in the face of attack from outside. In thewake of globalisation the way suggested by JyotiPrasad may be the right way to protect our ownidentity without losing touch with the collectiveglobal identity. Here we may refer to Jyoti’sconcept of culture how he beautifully explainedabout a world culture without destroying the owncultures of different ethnic communities.

Jyoti Prasad Agarwala had a distinct and clearview about culture. His concept of culture wasmuch wider than it is used in ordinary parlance.To him culture is not confined to music, dance ordrama only. Jyoti said that culture is the sum totalof human endeavour to bring beauty in every aspectof life. To quote him ‘Culture is the positiveapplication of beauty in life.’1 Jyoti Prasad opinedthat culture must be total, not fragmented. He said‘Fine art, literature etc constitute only one part ofhuman culture. The other part of human culture isapplication of beauty in human behaviour .....If anation excels in one part but not in the other partthen that is not total culture.2 There is no balancein man's life in the absence of total culture’.2 Itclearly shows Jyoti’s concept of culture which isconcerned with every aspect of individual as wellas social life of the people. Prasenjit Chaudhuryaptly shows the two aspects of culture in Jyoti'sthought-inner culture and external culture.According to Chaudhury Jyoti's concept ofpsychological soul culture or inner culture meansintelligence of mind and infuition. By externalcontrol Jyoti means fine art. Jyoti Prasad repeatedlysaid that a culture balance is required for thedevelopment of a total culture. He was opposed tothe concept of keeping culture confined to musicor drama.3

Jyoti Prasad preferred to use the term‘Sanskriti’ as a synonym of the word ‘culture’. Hehad a vision of a society based on ‘Sanskriti’, whichhe termed a ‘Shilpir Prithivi (Artist’s world) or‘Sundar Prithivi’ (Beautiful world). If we analyse

Page 89: Pragyan 08-01

/ 86/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Jyoti’s writing particularly in post 1946 we clearlynotice that he envisioned a Socialist society, basedon equality and justice. Any thing resultingexploitation or injustice is not ‘sanskriti’ accordingto Jyoti Prasad. His concept of ‘Sanskriti’ had aneconomic dimension also. In his lecture entitled‘Bhabikalar Sanskriti’ (Culture of the future) heanalysed the impact of economy on culture andcome to the conclusion that ‘economy is the baseof culture.’ (Shilpir Prithivi)

Jyoti Prasad used the term duskriti' as anantonym of ‘Sanskriti’. He was very conscious inthe use of the two terms ‘Sanskriti’, and ‘Duskriti’.Anything evil was termed as 'duskriti, which is theenemy of culture. Jyoti Prasad said that imperialismand capitalism both were evil (duskriti) in thedisguise of culture (Sanskriti). Jyoti’s concept ofSanskriti and duskriti is very significant as it mayanswer many quiestions raised today in a postglobalisation world.

It is clear that globalisation is the culminationof capitalism and represents the new face ofcolonialism. So it is not culture. It is ‘duskriti’.But we can not check the aggression ofglobalisation by opposing the culture of otherpeople. Globalisation has started a process of‘levelling’ by manufacturing a world culture, whichis homogeneous in character. It has resulted in anidentity crisis among the local people. If we citethe example of Assam we see that different ethniccommunities are trying to revive their traditionalculture and in this process one community isconsidering other community as their enemy. Forexample a part of Assamese intelligentsia and someorganisations have waged a war against all theoutside culture, be it western culture or 'Hindi'culture. An organisation even went to the extent ofbanning Hindi cinema in Assam. But it is to benoted that culture can not be protected with armedguards. To protect one's own culture one need notattack others culture. Jyoti Prasad understood itvery well that there can not be any ‘clash ofculture’. Every community has its own culture andno culture is the enemy of other’s culture. Anythingevil is not culture. So stead attacking other’s cultureevery community should try to strengthen its ownculture so that it may be as rich as other’s culture.All the people should fight unitedly against evil

with the weapon of culture. Jyoti Prasad also talkedof a world culture, but that is totally different fromthe world culture conceived by globalization. A trueworld culture may be moulded with theharmonisation of the cultures of different peopleand different areas. It can not be one coloured, butmulti coloured where in culture of everycommunity will be reflected with its distinctidentity. But the on going process of globalisationis moulding a culture favourable for capitalismwhich is killing the cultural identity of differentcommunities. The Capitalist culture is acommercial culture spreading consumerism whichmust be checked.

At this juncture Artists have a crucial role toplay. They should come forward to make the peopleaware about the evil of globalisation. Jyoti Prasad saidthat in the war between ‘Sanskriti’ and ‘duskriti’ atrue artist must take the side of Sanskriti5. But if welook at the present situation in Assam, we see that theartists have failed to fulfil their responsibilities. Thereis a two way attack on Assamese culture these daysexternal and internal. Under the impact ofglobalisation many evil elements have entered ourculture causing to its distortion. It is wrong to thinkthat everything western or foreign is bad. In the presentsituation we can not keep our culture closed to anyexternal influence.

Jyoti Prasad said that in this scientific age nostate, province, nation or tribe can retain theirculture aloof of the flow towards the compositeculture and civilisaton5. In this process somechanges sure to occur in every culture and we mustbe ready to welcome the change because ‘changemakes the world beautiful?’ (Shilpir Prithivi)

We should make our culture open so that goodelements can enter into our culture which will notharm but enrich it. At the same time we must beaware that ‘evil’ elements can’t enter into ourculture. It is now not possible to avoid the impactof globalisation. But a people's movement isrequired to check the evil effects of globalisation.Today we feel the absence of a people's artist likeJyoti Prasad who can stand against consumerismand commercialisation of culture. Jyoti Prasad’spraxis of culture is getting more relevant today asthere’s no one to show the people differencebetween ‘Sanskriti’ and ‘duskriti’. The war between

Page 90: Pragyan 08-01

87 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

REFERENCES1. Jyotiprasad Agarwala : Poharoloi Jyoti Chinta. p-92

2. Jyotiprasad Agarwala, Natunar Puja, ibid, p-67

3. Prasenjit Chaudhuri, Carpetar Pora Ghahoniloi.

4. J.P. Agarwala, Shilpir Prithivi. ibid p-37

5. Poharoloi. ibid.p-93

6. Englishversion by Dr. Hiren Gohain

‘good’ and ‘evil’ still continues and in this war weneed some people’s artists, who will give a wakeup call to the people in the words of Jyoti Prasad.

‘‘Unfailing is this journey of light together,yours and mineO Comrade we have found newmeaning in life

Welcome, my comrade ! Welcome !’’6

Jyoti Prasad in the 40’s of the last centurywrote — ‘today we don't need a day dreamer artist.We need such artists who can draw the red sun atthe dawn.’ (Aideur Jonaki Baat)

A praxis of culture in the line of Jyoti Prasadonly can save our culture, economy and identityin this demonic age of globalisation.

Education is linked to empowerment, and a majormanifestation of empowerment is the demand forbetter governance.

The continuing challenge for education is toensure that all people have the knowledge and skillsnecessary for continuing human and economicdevelopment and for breaking the poverty cycle.The linear relationship between education, povertyand empowerment is, however, governed by thecircumstances of a country and within a countryin a particular region. Education, thus, influencesand is influenced by the context in which it isdeveloped. This synergistic relationship impliesthat education must be in a constant state of changeas it responds to changing social and economic

needs and that education in itself is a force for socialand economic change as people become moreempowered and more productive.

Education might be furthering inequalities andhence poverty if equitable distribution of the benefitsof economic growth among people is not achieved.This requires pro-people policies, especially in aregion where the benefits are limited to a smallminority of educated urban populations. As AmartyaSen says in an essay titled ‘How Does BasicEducation Influence Human Security’, “Whenpeople are illiterate, their ability to understand andinvoke their legal rights can be very limited. Thiscan be a very significant barrier to make use even ofthe rather limited rights that they do actually have.”

Acknowledgment: Newspapers and various websites(The author teaches Economics)

(The author teaches Political Science)

Education, Inequality and Poverty(Contd. from Page 82)

Letters ‘a’, ‘b’, ‘c’ & ‘d’ do not appear anywhere in the spellings of 1 to 99Letter ‘d’ comes for the first time in HundredLetters ‘a’, ‘b’ & ‘c’ do not appear anywhere in the spellings of 1 to 999Letter ‘a’ comes for the first time in ThousandLetters ‘b’ & ‘c’ do not appear anywhere in the spellings of 1 to 999,999,999Letter ‘b’ comes for the first time in Billion andLetter ‘c’ does not appear anywhere in the spellings of entire English Counting.

(Courtesy : Anirban Ghosh)

This is awesome - I bet you didn’t know this...

Page 91: Pragyan 08-01

/ 88/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

šå¹à¹ šø=³ Îà[¹¹ ë¤Øl¡àì>๠\àÚKàP¡[º¹ ">¸t¡³Òìºà A¡³ºàÎàK¹¡ú '[t¡Òà[ÎA¡ P¡¹ç¡â« áàØl¡à*,

A¡³ºàÎàK¹ Ѷ¹oãÚ ÒìÚ "àìá t¡à¹ [¤J¸àt¡ A¡àºã³[–ƒ¹[i¡¹ \>¸¡ú &Òü ³[–ƒ¹ Τ๠A¡àìá š[¹[W¡t¡ ‘A¡Î¤àA¡àºã’ ³[–ƒ¹ [ÒìÎ줡ú ëáàj¡ &A¡ šàÒàìØl¡¹ *š¹ ƒòà[Øl¡ìÚ"àìá &Òü ³[–ƒ¹, >ãìW¡ &A¡ ³Ñz \ºàÅÚ¡ú ƒå칤à}ºàìƒìŹ šà[¹šà[Å«¢A¡ ë™> ³àºà¹ ³ìt¡à [Qì¹ "àìá\àÚKà[i¡ìA¡¡ú ³[–ƒì¹¹ šàìÅÒü &A¡ W¡à-¤àKà> -ÿ-ÿ- ë™>\àÚKà[i¡¹ ëÎï–ƒ™¢¸ìA¡ A¡ìÚA¡P¡o ¤à[Øl¡ìÚ [ƒìÚìá¡úA¡³ºàÎàKì¹¹ Òü[t¡ÒàÎ W¡ìº ëKìá [Jø[Ð¡Ú ëÈàØl¡Å Åt¡à¦ãš™¢”z¡ú [yšå¹àÚ W¡º[Ạt¡J> ³à[oA¡¸ ¹à\¤}ìŹ "೺¡ú*Òü ³à[oA¡¸ ¤}ìŹ ³Òà¹à\à A¡º¸ào³à[oA¡¸ ÅøãÒj¡ ë\ºà¹‹³¢Î¹ Nøà³ ë=ìA¡ 냤㠳[ÒÈàÎå¹³[ƒ¢>ã¹ &A¡[i¡ ³è[t¢¡ &ì>íA¡ºà¹KìØl¡¹ ƒåìK¢¹ 뮡t¡¹ šø[t¡[Ë¡t¡ A¡ì¹>¡ú

A¡³ºàÎàK¹ìA¡ [Qì¹ á[Øl¡ìÚ =àA¡à A¡¿A¡=à *\>Åøç¡[t¡ ">å™àÚã, ¹à\à샹 "à³ìº &Òü \àÚKà[i¡¹Òü >à³[ẠíA¡ºà¹KØl¡¡ú &Jàì>Òü &A¡ƒà Î}Q[i¡t¡ ÒìÚ[Ạ&A¡Î³¹ : ëKïØl¡-¤ìU¹ t¡;A¡àºã> >¤à¤ ëÒàìÎ> ÅàÒô "๹à\à ‹>¸³à[oA¡¸¹ ³ì‹¸¡ú &Jàì>Òü [Ạ&A¡ A¡àk¡àì³à ™àìA¡ëƒJìt¡ [k¡A¡ &A¡ ëA¡À๠³ìt¡à ºàKt¡¡ú šì¹ &ÒüíA¡ºà¹KØl¡Òü A¡Î¤à [ÒìÎì¤ š[¹[W¡t¡ šàÚ¡ú "à¹[¤ ®¡àÈàÚ‘A¡Î¤à’ Å즹 "à[®¡‹à[>A¡ "=¢ Òìºà ‘ëáàj¡ ÅÒ¹t¡[º’¡úëA¡l¡ü ëA¡l¡ü "¤Å¸ ¤ìº =àìA¡> ‘A¡Î¤à’ Ŧ[i¡ &ìÎìáA¡A¡¤¹A¡ ‘A¡àW¡àA¡ ¤à’ Ŧ ë=ìA¡ ™à¹ ³àì> Òìºà šòàW¡[i¡Nøೡú "àÎìº ™à ÒìÚ[áº, ¹à\๠"à³ìº¹ [yšå¹à¹ ÎìU,t¡à¹ Òü[t¡Òàìι ÎìU A¡Î¤à >à³[i¡ &¹š¹ ë=ìA¡

"UàU㮡àì¤ \[Øl¡ìÚ [KìÚ[ạú ëƒÅ®¡àìK¹ š¹ ë=ìA¡ \àÚKà[i¡³à>åÈ\ì>¹ A¡àìá A¡³ºàÎàK¹ >àì³Òü š[¹[W¡t¡ ÒìÚ *ìk¡¡ú

³Òà¹à\à ‹>¸³à[oìA¡¸¹ ¹à\â«A¡àº ë=ìA¡Òü &Jà>A¡à¹A¡àºã³[–ƒì¹¹ Kk¡> šø[yû¡Úà Ç¡¹ç¡ ÒÚ¡ú [A¡”ñ ¹à\๠"àA¡[ѶA¡³õt塸ìt¡ ³[–ƒ¹ ¤à>àì>๠A¡à\ [š[áìÚ ™àÚ¡ú ³[–ƒì¹¹ "à[ƒ-Kk¡>[i¡ [Ạ³à[i¡¹¡ú ³[–ƒì¹¹ ƒ[Û¡ošøàì”z &A¡ šà=¹Jìr¡¹*š¹ ëJàƒàÒü A¡¹à [Ạ‘1097’ &Òü Î> ¤à ¤áì¹¹ >ೡú³à[i¡¹ ë™ Òüi¡P¡[º ³[–ƒ¹[>³¢àìo¹ A¡àì\ ¤¸¤Òê¡t¡ ÒìÚ[áºt¡à샹 "àA¡à¹ [Ạ10×8×3¡ú ë™ ëA¡à>* [Ò–ƒå ³[–ƒì¹¹³ìt¡à &Òü ³[–ƒì¹¹* ³à=àÚ "àìá &A¡ [yÅèº ™à[¤ƒå̧ ;Îe¡àºA¡ t¡àì¹¹ A¡à\ A¡ì¹¡ú ³[–ƒ¹-Ñ‚àšìt¡¸¹ ">åšåT[¤¤¹o šà*Úà ™àÚ ¹à\³àºà¹ 2Ú Jìr¡¹ 7³ "‹¸àìÚ¡ú

ë™ A¡àìºà Nøà>àÒüi¡ šà=ì¹ ëƒ¤ã³å[t¢¡ ëJà[ƒt¡ ÒìÚ "àìá,t¡à¹ š[¹³àš 1 [³i¡à¹ "๠57 ëÎ[–i¡[³i¡à¹¡ú 냤㹠ƒÅ[i¡Òàt¡, 냤㹠¤àÒ> [Î}Ò¡ú 냤ã³è[t¢¡[i¡ìA¡ t¡àÒü ƒåK¢à¹ "àA¡à¹ì®¡ƒ¤ìº ³ì> Òìt¡ šà칡ú šàìÅÒü "Îåì¹¹ A¡ài¡à³år¡¡ú "Îåì¹¹ ƒå[i¡Òòài塹 ³àc¡Jàì> &A¡ [Ť[ºU -ÿ-ÿ- ™à¹ A¡à¹ìo 냤ãìA¡ A¡àºã¹*"àA¡à¹ì®¡ƒ ¤ìº ‹ì¹ ë>*Úà ™àÚ¡ú "àì¹A¡[i¡ ³t¡ìA¡* &Jàì>[¤ì¤W¡>à A¡¹à ë™ìt¡ šà칡ú &Òü 냤ã³è[t¢¡ "àÎìº ‘¹Û¡à A¡àºã’¹Òü "àì¹A¡ ¹ê¡š¡ú ‘KØl¡’ ³àì> ƒåK¢¡ú Îåt¡¹à}, &Òü 냤ã³è[t¢¡ ÒÚìt¡àKìØl¡¹ ¹Û¡àA¡y¢ã [ÒìÎì¤ [¤ì¤[W¡t¡ Òìt¡>¡ú

"๠&A¡[i¡ \>Åøç¡[t¡ "àìá¡ú ³Òà¹à\à A¡º¸ào³à[oA¡¸Ñ¬ìš— &A¡ 탤àìƒÅ šà>¡ú ëšìÚ, ÅøãÒj¡ ë\ºà¹ A¡à[ų>K¹š¹Kà>๠‹³¢Î¹ Nøàì³¹ &A¡ ¤øàÕ¡o š[¹¤àì¹¹ A¡àá ë=ìA¡&Òü 냤ã³è[t¢¡ [>ìÚ "àìÎ> &¤} tò¡à¹ íA¡ºà¹KØl¡ ƒåìK¢ëƒ¤ãìA¡ šø[t¡[Ë¡t¡ A¡ì¹>¡ú ëÈàØl¡Å Åt¡ìA¡¹ šø=³[ƒìA¡

"[³t¡à®¡ 냤 ëW¡ï‹å¹ã

Page 92: Pragyan 08-01

89 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

³Òà¹à\ ‹>¸³à[oA¡¸ [¤Åຠ&A¡ \ºàÅÚ J>> A¡¹à> tò¡à¹ Ñ|ã³Òà¹à[> A¡³ºà샤㹠>àì³, [t¡[> &¹ >à³ ëƒ> A¡³ºàÎàK¹¡ú\>Åøç¡[t¡ ³ìt¡, J>>A¡³¢ ëÅÈ ÒìÚ ™à*Ú๠š¹* \ºàÅìÚ&A¡[¤–ƒå \º [Ạ>à¡ú t¡J> "à¤à¹ \ºàÅìÚ¹ ƒ[Û¡o-š[ÆW¡³šøàì”z "àì¹A¡[i¡ ëáài¡ \ºàÅÚ J>> A¡¹à ÒÚ¡ú [A¡”ñ [A¡áåìt¡Òü"๠\캹 ëƒJà šà*Úà ™àÚ >à¡ú "t¡@š¹ ¹à[>A¡³ºàÎå–ƒ¹ã Ѭ욗 탤àìƒÅ šà> ë™ \ºàÅÚ[i¡ A¡à>àÚ-A¡à>àÚ®¡ì¹ l¡ük¡ì¤ t¡J>Òü ™J> ¹à[> ëáài¡ \ºàÅìÚ Ñ•à> A¡¹ìt¡ ™àì¤>¡ú

탤àìƒÅ "Û¡ì¹ "Û¡ì¹ šàº> A¡¹ìº> ¹à[>¡ú [A¡”ñ[>ì\ "๠ѕà> ëÎì¹ l¡üìk¡ &ìº> >à¡ú tò¡à¹ šøàìo¹ [¤[>³Úšøào [ó¡ì¹ ëšìºà *Òü \ºàÅÚ¡ú A¡à>àÚ A¡à>àÚ šèo¢ ÒìÚl¡ük¡º t¡à¡ú "๠[>ì\¹ šøào [ƒìÚ ¹à[> A¡³ºà샤ã [W¡¹[ƒì>¹\>¸ ë¤òìW¡ ¹Òüìº> \ºàÅìÚ¹ >à³[i¡¹ ³ì‹¸¡ú

A¡Î¤à A¡àºã¤à[Øl¡ &ìB¡¤àì¹ ¤à}ºàìƒìŹ ¤l¢¡à칡ú¤l¢¡àì¹¹ *šàì¹ ¤à}ºàìƒìŹ [ƒìA¡ &A¡[i¡ 빺ºàÒü> W¡ìºëKìá¡ú A¡³ºàÎàKì¹¹ [k¡A¡ *šàì¹ A¡Î¤à >àì³ &A¡ë¹ºìСÅ>* "àìá¡ú Ѭà‹ã>t¡à¹ "àìK šåì¹à \àÚKài¡àÒü [áºt¡;A¡àºã> [i¡ìš¹à ë\ºà¹ "”zK¢t¡¡ú t¡J> &Òü 빺ìСÅ>ëƒìŹ ¤à[A¡ "}ìŹ ÎìU &¹ ë™àKàì™àìK¹ &A¡³ày šøt¡ãA¡[ạú ëƒÅ®¡àìK¹ š¹, 빺ºàÒü> "๠ëСÅ> ¤l¢¡àì¹¹*šàì¹ W¡ìº ëKìá¡ú Aå¡ [c¡A¡ [c¡A¡ A¡¹ìt¡ A¡¹ìt¡ ™J>&šàì¹¹ ƒÅ¢ìA¡¹ ëW¡àìJ¹ *š¹ [ƒìÚ ³”‚¹K[t¡ìt¡ W¡ìº ë™ìt¡=àìA¡ *šàì¹¹ ëi¡ö>, t¡J>, ëƒÅ®¡àìK¹ Ѷõ[t¡-¤ìÚ-[>ìÚëó¡¹à šø¤ão šø\ì–µ¹ ëºàìA¡¹à "¤‹à[¹t¡®¡àì¤ ƒãQ¢[>@Å«àÎëó¡ìº>¡ú t¡¹ç¡o šø\–µ "¤Å¸ ëi¡ö> ëƒìJ ">¸¹A¡ì³¹ ³\àšàÚ¡ú ™t¡[ƒ> [yšå¹àÚ ëi¡ö> [Ạ>à, ¤à}ºàìƒìŹ &Òü Aå¡-[c¡A¡ ëi¡ö> [yšå¹à¹ íÅÅ줹 ëW¡àìJ ëi¡ö> ëƒJ๠ëA¡ïtå¡Òº,ë¹à³àe¡ "๠+;ÎåìA¡¸¹ Îe¡à¹ A¡¹t¡¡ú

A¡³ºàÎàKì¹¹ \ìº ë>ïA¡à [¤Òàì¹¹ Îå¤ì–ƒà¤Ñz "àìá¡ú"àìá c¡A¡c¡ìA¡ &A¡ i塸[¹Ð¡ ºt¡ ™à¹ >à³ ‘Aå¡[³Àà [®¡l¡ü’¡ú¤à}ºàìƒìŹ Aå ¡[³Àà &Jà>A¡à¹ Jå¤Òü A¡àìá ë™ !A¡àìó¡ìi¡[¹Ú๠>à³[i¡ ‘"Îã³à[”zA¡’¡ú Îã³àì”z¹ A¡àìáÒü &Òü>à³ ƒà¹ç¡o "=¢¤Ò, t¡àÒü >à?

"๠"àìá ëƒ*Úàº- ë\àØl¡à ÎåƒõŸ * ¹[R¡> ΤA¡à¹ç¡Aõ¡[t¡¡ú ëšáì>Òü KìØl¡ l¡ük¡ìá ÎåƒõŸ * [Ñ•Mý¡ &A¡ šàA¢¡¡ú&Òü šàA¢¡, ëƒ*ÚàºìÅ஡à, &Jàì>-*Jàì> [yšå¹à¹ Òü[t¡ÒàÎ-Î}[ÅÃÊ¡ >à>à ë³à[i¡ó¡ [>ìÚ KìØl¡- ët¡àºà ëJàƒàÒüA¡³¢ *A¡à¹ç¡Aõ¡[t¡¹ ë>š=¸ A¡à[¹K¹[i¡ Jå¤Òü l¡ü;ÎàÒã * ƒÛ¡ &A¡t¡¹ç¡o šøÅàÎA¡ ³àì> [¤-[l¡-*¡ú Kt¡ ¤áì¹¹ >쮡´¬¹ ³àΚ™¢”z [¤ÅàºKØl¡ ¤ÃìA¡¹ šåì¹à A¡tõ¢¡â« ¤\àÚ [Ạtò¡à¹ Òàìt¡¡ú

δß[t¡ [t¡[> šøì³àÅ> ëšìÚ ¤ƒ[º ÒìÚ ëKìá> l¡üƒÚšå칡útò¡à¹ >à³ šøìÎ>[\; ®¡j¡àW¡à™¢¡ú A¡³ºàÎàK¹ i塸[¹\ì³¹ ëÛ¡ìytò¡à¹ "¤ƒà> "š[¹Îã³ [Å¿ãÎ庮¡ ¹ç¡[W¡Åãºt¡àÚ * Aå¡Åºt¡àÚ[t¡[> l¡ü\àØl¡ A¡ì¹ [ƒìÚìá> [>ì\¹ A¡à™¢A¡à캹 šøàÚ šø[t¡[i¡Û¡oìA¡ &A¡ [¤ÅàºKØl¡ ¤ÃìA¡¹ [¤[®¡Ä¹A¡ì³¹ [¤A¡àÅ * l¡üÄ[t¡¹ºìÛ¡¸¡ú tò¡à¹Òü l¡ü;ÎàìÒ [¤ÅàºKØl¡ "e¡ìº¹ &A¡ šøt¡¸”z [A¡”ñγõ‡ý¡ Nøà³ ºÜã[¤ìº KìØl¡ l¡üìk¡ìá &A¡ óå¡ìº¹ >à΢à[¹ *"[A¢¡l¡ Òàl¡üΡú ëÎJàì> ëó¡ài¡à ó塺 * "[A¢¡l¡ "àK¹t¡ºàÚA¡ºA¡àt¡à¹ &t¡[ƒ>A¡à¹ ó塺-¤¸¤ÎàìA¡ ëi¡B¡à 냤๠\>¸Òü³å[JìÚ "àìá¡ú ëÎJà>A¡à¹ ó塺 šøìÚà\> [³[i¡ìÚ l¡ük¡ìt¡ šà¹ìá"ì>ìA¡¹Òü -ÿ-ÿ- [¤ìÚ ¤à[Øl¡¹, l¡ü;Τ "àìÚà\ì>¹ ët¡à ¤ìi¡Òü¡ú

t¡¹ç¡o A¡³¢ìƒ¸àKã t¡;A¡àºã> [¤-[l¡-* šøìÎ>[\;®¡j¡àW¡à™¢ìA¡ [\ì`¡Î A¡¹ìºÒü [t¡[> ³åW¡[A¡ ëÒìÎ A¡ìº>, ‘"àZáऺå> ët¡à, [yšå¹à ¹àì\¸¹ ëA¡à>* [¤-[l¡-* ëA¡à=àÚ #Å«ì¹¹A¡àáàA¡à[á?’’ "àÎàì³¹ [W¡¹A¡àºã> ‘ºàìÒ ºàìÒ’ šø¤ot¡à¹¹v¡û¡ ¤ìÚ [>ìÚ ëó¡¹à "àš[> ¤ºìt¡ >à šà¹ìº šøìÎ>[\ìt¡¹ë¹[l¡ì³l¡ l¡üv¡¹ l¡üƒ¸t¡ ÒìÚÒü "àìá @ ‘#Å«¹ìA¡ 뙳> tò¡à¹Îà´÷àì\¸¹ Τ šøào㹠Τ ¹A¡ì³¹ ëJòà\-J¤¹ ¹àJìt¡ ÒÚ,[yšå¹à ¹àì\¸¹ &A¡\> [¤-[l¡-* * t¡àÒü¡ú \–µ³õt塸ìt¡à šì¹¹A¡=à, &A¡i¡à ¤àZW¡à \–µàì>๠"ì>A¡ "àìK ë=ìA¡Òü t¡à¹³àìA¡ [A¡ ƒà*ÚàÒü ëƒ*Úà Òì¤ -ÿ-ÿ- &Τ ë=ìA¡ Ç¡¹ç¡ A¡ì¹&ìA¡A¡i¡à ¤ÃìA¡¹ Τ[A¡áå &A¡\> [¤-[l¡-* ¹ >Jƒš¢ìo=àìA¡¡ú >àÒìº tò¡à¹ [¤-[l¡-* \–µ "Î󡺡ú’’

A¡³ºàÎàKì¹¹ A¡àáàA¡à[áÒü [Κà[Òì\àºà¡ú &Jà>A¡à¹"®¡Úà¹o¸ * [W¡[Øl¡ÚàJà>à Î ±́¤t¡ l¡üv¡¹-šè¤¢àe¡ìº¹ ³ì‹¸ ¤õÒv¡¹¡úA¡³ºàÎàK¹ ë=ìA¡ ³ày 16 [A¡ìºà[³i¡à¹ ƒèì¹ [Κà[Òì\àºàÚëKìº ëƒJà ë³ìº ë³Qºà [W¡t¡à¹, W¡Å³à-š¹à ¤òàƒì¹¹¡ú >à>à‹¹ì>¹ [¤¹º šø\à[t¡¹ šà[J, šÇ¡, "[A¢¡l¡, 뮡È\ Kàášàºà¹ÎìU ÎàÛ¡à; ÒÚ &Jàì>¡ú [Κà[Òì\àºàÚ =àA¡à¹ l¡üÌ¡"à[t¡=¸³àJà A¡ìi¡\ "àìá, "àìá [šA¡[>ìA¡¹ l¡üš™åv¡û¡ \àÚKà,ë¤à[i¡} [A¡}¤à ë>ïA¡à[¤Òàì¹¹ \>¸ &A¡ ¤Øl¡ÎØl¡ šøàAõ¡[t¡A¡\ºàÅÚ¡ú A¡³ºàÎàKì¹¹ šøàÚ 30 [³ìºà[³i¡à¹ ƒèì¹ ¤Gà>Kì¹ëƒJà šà*Úà ™àÚ &A¡ šøâ—t¡à[wA¡ [>ƒÅ¢ì>¹¡ú &Òü [>ƒÅ¢>P¡[ºÎ ±́¤t¡ ¤ìU¹ ë¤ï‡ý¡Î®¡¸t¡à ³Ú>à³t¡ãì¹Òü &A¡ δßÎà¹o¡ú

ƒå’ƒå[i¡ l¡ü;Τ 僙à[št¡ ÒÚ A¡³ºàÎàKì¹, ÎìU 볺à¡ú&¹ šø=³[i¡ ÒÚ í¤ÅàJ³àìι "³à¤Î¸à [t¡[=ìt¡ "๠[‡t¡ãÚ[i¡®¡à‰ ³àìΡú t¡J> ³à>åìȹ šøàìo¹ ¹ìR¡ A¡³ºàÎàKì¹¹ ¹[R¡>* "àÆW¡™¢ ®è¡ƒõŸ \³\³ài¡ ÒìÚ *ìk¡¡ú ³ì> ÒÚ, ѬK¢ ™[ƒëA¡à=à* =àìA¡ t¡ì¤ t¡à &ÒüJàì>¡ú t¡à &ÒüJàì>¡ú t¡à &ÒüJàì>¡ú

W¡ºå>, ë¤[¹ìÚ š[Øl¡¡ú(A¡àáàØl¡ ë\ºà¹ l¡ü‹à¹¤ì–ƒ¹ ƒåK¢à>K¹ >Úà¹à³ l¡üZW¡ ³à‹¸[³A¡ ÑHæ캹 Òü}ì¹[\¹ [¤ÈÚ [ÅÛ¡A¡¡ú

"[³t¡à®¡ ¤à}ºà Îà[Òìt¡¸¹ &A¡ šø[=t¡™Åà A¡[¤, K¿A¡à¹ * l¡üš>¸à[ÎA¡¡ú)

Page 93: Pragyan 08-01

/ 90/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

[A¡;ÎìA¡* Ò๠³>à ëA¡àì>à ³å³èÈ¢ ë¹àKãìÚ ë™[t¡ÚàÎ\º >Úì>ì¹ A¡àt¡¹®¡àì¯ A¡Ú —‘ë³àA¡ ®¡àº A¡[¹ [ƒÚà >à, ët¡à³àìºàA¡ ÎA¡ìºàì¯

ëW¡Ê¡à A¡¹àìW¡à>, ë³à¹ \ãÚàÒü =à[A¡¤îº ¤¹ ³> íKìá......¡ú’ët¡[t¡Úà .... ëÎÒü ³åÒèt¢¡t¡ ëA¡ì> ">审¯ Ò’¤ šàì¹

¤à¹ç¡ ? t¡àìt¡ ™[ƒìÒ ëÎÒü ¤¸[v¡û¡ "[t¡ [>A¡t¡àuãÚ ÒÚ¡ú\ã¯>¹ &ì> [A¡áå³à> њŢA¡àt¡¹ ³åÒèt¢¡Òü šøA¡àÅ Û¡³t¡à

ëҹ硯àÒü 뚺àÚ, ">审¯ì™àK¸ íÒ ¹Ú ëÎÒüì¤à¹¡úÎ³Ú A¡àì¹à ¤àì¤ í¹ >à=àìA¡¡ú "à[³ [¤W¡¹à-[>[¤W¡¹à¹

*š¹t¡ [>®¢¡¹ >A¡[¹ Qi¡>àì¤à¹ Q[i¡ ™àÚ —¡í¹ ™àÚ ³àì=àëÎÒü [¤ìÅÈ Û¡oì¤à¹¹ "à>–ƒ ¤à [¤Èàƒ¡ú γìÚ ÎA¡ìºàì¤à¹"t¡ãt¡t¡ Î}Ñ‚àš> A¡ì¹ šèo¢-šøÑ£è¡[i¡t¡ ó塺 šàìÒ &[¹ ë™à¯àÎå¹[®¡ [>™¢àι ƒì¹ \ã¯>¹ ëÎÒü [¤ìÅÈ Û¡oì¤à¹">审à¯[J[> í¹ ™àÚ — Ѷõ[t¡¹ ³[oìA¡àk¡àt¡¡ú γìÚ t¡à¹Î³à[‹ Îà[\¤ ë>à¯à칡ú Û¡[oA¡¹ Qi¡>à Î ¬́[ºt¡ &Òü Ѷõ[t¡ìÚëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ³à>¯ ³>A¡ "à>–ƒ [ƒìÚ— ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à Òê¡ƒÚ [¤ƒão¢A¡ì¹¡ú "à[³ yû¡ãØl¡>A¡ íÒ W¡àÒü ¹ò* ÎA¡ìºà¡ú

ëÎï[³y¹ íÎìt¡ ëÒà¯à A¡=à šøÎUt¡ &Òüì¤à¹ A¡=àìA¡áòàÚàÒü íA¡ "à[ạú [¤ÈÚ ¤Ññì¯ Ñ¬à®¡à[¯A¡ìt¡ "àì¤[KA¡A¡[¹ ët¡àºà áòàÚ๠Òàt¡ ƒåJ> ëÎï[³yÒü "àºóå¡ìº [>\¹Òàt¡¹ *š¹t¡ tå¡[º º’ìº — Îà”~>à [ƒÚ๠³à>ìÎ칡ú

Îã³à”z Îå¹Û¡à ¤à[Ò>ã¹ A¡³à>ìl¡si¡ — ëÎï[³y ¹Ú¡ú[ƒÀã³åJã ¹à\‹à>ã &Gìšøát¡ áòàÚ๠íÎìt¡ šø=³ ëƒJà ëƒ[J"à¹ç¡ ëÎÒü W¡A塹 [W¡>à[A¡ìÚÒü šàáîº "àuãÚt¡à K[Øn¡ tå¡[ºìºƒåìÚàì¹ ³à\t¡¡ú

áòàÚ๠A¡=à[J[> δšèo¢¹ê¡št¡ ³à[> º¤îº i¡à> šàìºëÎï[³yÒü¡ú t¡à¹ A¡à¹o Ò’º— t¡à¹ \ã¯>t¡ Î}Q[i¡t¡[A¡áå³à> \ãÚà A¡à[Ò>ã¡ú [™ì¤à¹A¡ "ƒõÊ¡¹ ‡à¹à Îõ[Ê¡ ¤å[º

³>àt¡îA¡ [>\¹ ‡à¹à ÎõÊ ¤å[ºìÒ [Î Òü³à>[ƒì> ³à[> "à[Òìá¡ú"”z¹ K‹è¹ A¡[¹ ¹Jà ëÎÒü Qi¡>àì¤à¹¹ [¤Èàv¡û¡ ƒ}Å>¹ š¹à[Î ³åv¡û¡ Ò’¤ [¤W¡à칡ú áòàÚàA¡ t¡à¹ [>A¡t¡àuãÚ ë™> ºKàíÒìá —¡ ëÎìÚ t¡àÒüìA¡ ÎA¡ìºà A¡=à \>ठ— ³>ìi¡à*šàt¡º ºà[K¤¡ú

‘"à> ƒÒ\>¹ ƒì¹ tå¡[³* íÎ[>A¡ [¤ºàA¡A¡ Îà‹à¹o³à>åÒt¡îA¡ ë¤ìºK ¤å[º ®¡à¤à ë>[A¡ ?’— ëÎï[³y¹ šøÅ—¡ú

áòàÚ๠l¡üv¡¹îº "ìšÛ¡à >A¡[¹ [Î [>ì\Òü íA¡ K’º¡úíÎ[>A¡[¤ºàìA¡à ët¡\ ³R¡Òì¹ ³à>åÒ¡ú [ÎÒòìt¡

‘íÎ[>A¡’ [ÒW¡àìš \–µ >ºÚ¡ú ³à>¤ãÚ ®¡à¯-">å®è¡[t¡,"àì¤K-"à>–ƒ, A¡à³>à-¤àÎ>๠‡à¹à [ÎÒòìt¡à šø®¡à¯à[Þt¡ÒÚ¡ú ëÎìÚ [ÎÒòt¡¹ šø=³ š[¹W¡Ú ‘³à>åÒ’ [ÒW¡àìšìÒ —t¡à¹ [šát¡ìÒ íÎ[>A¡ ¤à ë\à¯à>¡ú ëƒÅ¹ t¡=à Îã³à”z¹Îå¹Û¡à¹ ®¡à¹ [ÎÒòt¡¹ *š¹t¡, ët¡ì>Ñ‚ºt¡ ÎåìA¡à³º">å® è ¡[t¡¹ ‡à¹à [ÎÒòt¡ š[¹W¡à[ºt¡ Ò’ìº >W¡ìº¡úš[¹¤t¢¡>Å㺠šøAõ¡[t¡¹ šøJ¹t¡à¹ Îà[Ä‹¸t¡ [ÎÒòt¡¹ Źã¹-³> íÒ šì¹ ƒõØn¡ "à¹ç¡ A¡ìk¡à¹¡ú šø[ÅÛ¡o¹ γÚìt¡Òü Åyç¡A¡ÎƒàÚ Åyç¡ `¡à> A¡[¹¤îº [ÅÛ¡à [ƒÚà ÒÚ¡, ">åA¡´šà-ƒÚà"à[ƒ¹ Ñ‚à> >àÒü¡ú ëƒÅ-\à[t¡¹ šø[t¡ ®¡à¤å[A¡ Ѭ¹ê¡š Åyç¡A¡"àì¤ìKì¹ >ÒÚ Åà[¹¹ãA¡ [>™¢àt¡> "à¹ç¡ šøìÚà\> ÎàìšìÛ¡W¡¹³ Åà[Ñzì¹ šøt塸v¡¹ [ƒÚ๠šøìÚà\>¡ú íÎ[>A¡ÎA¡ìº ®¡à¯-">å®è¡[t¡¹ š[¹¤ìt¢¡ A¡t¢¡¤¸ "à¹ç¡ ƒà[Úâ«A¡ ë¤[á P¡¹ç¡â« [ƒìÚ¤å[ºìÚÒü [ÎÒòt¡A¡ ÒꡃÚÒã> ¤å[º ®¡¤àìt¡à* ®å¡º¡ú [A¡áå³à>³åÒèt¢¡Òü [ÎÒòt¡¹ ÒꡃÚìt¡à JºA¡[> ët¡à캡ú

A¡=à[J[> "ѬãA¡à¹ A¡¹à¹ l¡üšàÚ >à[ẠáòàÚ๡ú ÎòW¡àA¡=à, š[¹ì¤Å š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡ "à¹ç¡ A¡t¢¡¤¸Òü íÎ[>A¡ì¤à¹¹³à>[ÎA¡t¡àA¡ [®¡Ä ®¡àì¯ KØn¡ [ƒìÚ¡ú

ëÎï[³yÒü íA¡ K’º —

¹[gt¡à ų¢à

¹[gt¡à ų¢à

Page 94: Pragyan 08-01

91 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

šø=³ ƒÅ¢>ìt¡ ët¡à³àA¡ ë³à¹ ®¡àº ºà[K[ạú š[¹W¡Ú[¤[>³Ú ëÒà¯à¹ [šát¡ ët¡à³à¹ šø[t¡ &A¡ ">à³ã "àA¡È¢o">审¯ A¡[¹[áìºòà¡ú [ƒÀã¹ ëÊW¡>t¡ &¹à&[¹ ëÒà¯à¹ γÚt¡— [¤Å«àÎ A¡¹à áòàÚà — ³Òü \ã¯>t¡ šø=³¤à¹¹ ¤àì¤[¤W¡[ºt¡ íÒ š[¹[áìºòà¡ú ëA¡àì>à¤à "àìšà>\>A¡ìÒ ë™> ³Òü[¤ƒàÚ [ƒìáòà — &ì> ®¡à¯ "à[Ò[ạú

ëÎÒü ë¤Úà ºK๠A¡à¹o [¤W¡à[¹ W¡àÒüìáòà, šøÅ—* A¡[¹ìáòà[>\ìA¡ ¤×¤à¹ — ³>¹ Δñ[ʹ ë\àìJì¹ l¡üv¡¹ "à[\*ëšà¯à >àÒü¡ú

A¡’¤ šà[¹¤àì> tå¡[³, [A¡Ò¹ t¡àØl¡>àt¡ ët¡à³à¹ A¡àÈîºÒü³à> ƒè¹â« "[t¡yû¡³ A¡[¹ "àìÒòà — ™àyà ™ì=Ê "à³[>ƒàÚA¡"à¹ç ¤¸Ú¤×º ëÒà¯à¹ Îìâ«* ?

ÒÚìt¡à tå¡[³ A¡’¤à ¤à ®¡à[¤¤ šà¹à — ÒüÚ๠"”z¹àºt¡[>ÆW¡Ú [A¡¤à Ѭà=¢ [>[Òt¡ =A¡à ¤å[º — "=¤à í¤È[ÚA¡ ÎåJ¹A¡à³>à.......

[A¡”ñ "à³à¹ δšA¡¢¹ í>A¡i¡¸ [A¡³à>— tå¡[³ìt¡à >\>à>ÒÚ¡! γãšt¡ ¤[Ò "à[³ [¤[®¡Ä [¤ÈÚ¹ "àìºàW¡>àt¡ ³N—íÒìáòà, ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ët¡à³à¹ Òàt¡ "àºóå¡ìº ë³à¹ Òàt¡t¡ tå¡[ºíºìáòà — Òü³àì>Òü¡ú t¡àt¡îA¡ìt¡à "àK¤Øn¡à >àÒü¡!!

áòàÚà \à>àì>, ³ìÚà ®¡à[¤ [¤Wè¡[t¢¡ Ò*ò — ëºïÒ A¡[k¡>"Ñ|¹ Î}њŢÒü A¡k塯à A¡¹à, Åyç¡A¡ ‹¹àÅàÚã A¡[¹¤îº ÎÛ¡³ë³à¹ &Òü Òàt¡ƒåJ> ët¡à³à¹ l¡üš[Ñ‚[t¡t¡ Òü³à> ëºtå¡ìÎtå¡ íÒšì¹ [A¡Ú ? ë³à¹ Î[yû¡Ú Òàt¡ ƒåJ>îº ë™> [>[ÑI¡Út¡à "à[Қ칡!

ÎòW¡à Qi¡>à &i¡à ΃[¹ A¡[¹¤¹ ³> íKìá —Ç¡[>¤àì>? ³à>åìÒ [¤W¡¹à "à¹ç¡ ëšà¯à¹ ³à\¹ ¤¸¯‹à> Òü³àì>ë¤[á — ëÎï [ƒK”z¹ Îã³àì¹Jà l¡àº¹ ƒì¹ ³àÚà³Ú¡!

Îã³à”z "e¡ºt¡ =A¡à γڹ A¡=à¡ú ëÎÒüì¤à¹ "e¡º¹\ã¯> &Òàìt¡[ƒ ë™ì>îA¡ [¤šƒ Î}Aå ¡º "à>Òàìt¡ë¹à³àe¡A¡ì¹à¡ú [®¡Ä ‹³¢¹, δ߃àÚ¹, ¤õ[v¡\ã¯ã¹ ³à>åҹγàKì³ ëÎÒü \Kt¡J>A¡ A¡[¹ ët¡àìº ¹Òθ³Ú¡ú ¤à[Ò¹¹ÎÒ\-ιº ³åJà¤Ú¤¹ ³à\t¡ ºåA¡àÒü =àìA¡ "Š±ét¡ ëW¡ìÒ¹à¡úëA¡àì>* A¡àìA¡à [¤Å«àÎt¡ >ºÚ "=¢à; "àÑ‚àt¡ º’¤ ë>à¯à[¹¡ú"¯ìŸ &Òü [ÅA¡[> ë³à¹ [>\à "[®¡`¡t¡à¹ ó¡ºÅøç¡[t¡ —šø=³ "¯Ñ‚àt¡ ë³à¹ ët¡ì> ëA¡àì>à ‹à¹oà >à[ạú

t¡àìt¡ ³Òü ºK šàÒü[áìºòà \>\àt¡ãÚ ëKàË¡ã¹ ëƒJàìt¡"t¡¸”z ιº-ÎÒ\ ëáà¯àºã &\>ã¡ú ëáà¯àºã\>ã ëƒJ[>Úà¹"à[ạú ³àA¡¹ ëÒàìi¡º &J> "àìá¡ú ³àA¡A¡ ÎÒàÚ A¡[¹[ƒ¤îº ³àì\ ³àì\ t¡àÒü ëÒàìi¡ºJ>îº "àìÒ¡ú [™ A¡à¹oìt¡>Ò*A¡ ëáà¯àºã\>ã¹ ºKt¡ ë³à¹ Q[>Ë¡t¡à ¤à[Øn¡[ạú t¡àÒü¹Î¹ºt¡àt¡ ³Òü ³åMý¡ íÒ[áìºòà¡ú ëƒÅ¹ Îã³à ³å¹ãÚà k¡àÒü¹ ët¡ì>\[i¡º š[¹ì¤Å¹ ³à\t¡ K஡¹ç¡¹ "Aõ¡[y³ ëÎï–ƒ™¢Òü ë³àìA¡Òü

[A¡Ú "à> ƒÒ\> ™å¯A¡ìA¡à "àA¡È¢o A¡[¹¤ ¤å[º ë³à¹ [¤Å«àΡú"à³à¹ Q[>Ë¡t¡àÒü ë³ài¡ κàÒü ë³à¹ "”z¹t¡ ëšø³¹

¹ê¡š º’캡ú &ì> &A¡ "¯Ñ‚àt¡ ³Òü l¡üš>ãt¡ Òìºòà ë™,\ã¯>ÎUã>ã A¡[¹³ ¤å[º* ³>ìt¡ [k¡¹à} A¡[¹ìºòà¡ú "¯ìŸë³à¹ ³>¹ "®¡ã›à δšìA¢¡ t¡àÒüA¡ \à[>¤îº [ƒÚà >à[áìºòà¡ú[A¡”ñ ³Òü ë™ t¡àÒü¹ ëšø³t¡ ¤–ƒã ëÎÚà t¡àÒü¹ "\à>à >à[ạú

[A¡”ñ ÒüÚ๠™¯[>A¡à š[¹[Ạ&A¡ ³³¢”ñƒ "à¹ç¡ ®¡ÚS¡¹ƒõìŸ칡ú [A¡Ú &ì> Ò’º — ëÎÚà [šáîº =ìºòà — [A¡”ñ[A¡ A¡[¹ìºòà Ç¡[>¤à ?

³Òü t¡àÒüA¡ P¡ºãÚàÒü ³à[¹ìºòà¡ú ÒÚ, &Òü ƒåJ> Òàìt¡ì¹Òü,³Òü ³à[¹¤îº ¤à‹¸ Ò’ìºòà¡ú

š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡ Òü³àì>Òü ®¡ÚS¡¹ íÒ l¡ü[k¡[áº ë™ t¡àÒüA¡ ëÎÒü³åÒèt¢¡ìt¡ W¡¹³ Åà[”z [>[ƒÚà Ò’ìº "à[\ &ì>ƒì¹ ët¡à³à¹Î³åJt¡ ³Òü >à=à[A¡ìºàìÒòìt¡>¡ú Îã³à”zt¡ Ѷõ[t¡ìÎï‹ [>³¢àoA¡[¹ "=¤à >A¡[¹* Ç¡®¡A¡àVÛ¡ã ÎA¡ìº ³¹ì>àv¡¹®¡àì¯ ë³àA¡Åø‡ý¡àg[º \>àìºìÒòìt¡>!

š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ W¡¹³ š[¹o[t¡¹ A¡=à Ç¡[> tå¡[³ ëA¡ïtè¡ÒºãíÒ š[¹áà, >ÒÚì> ? ëÎÚà Ѭ஡à[¯A¡ A¡=à¡ú t¡àÒü¹ ºK¹Î´šA¢¡Òü &i¡à ÎåJ³Ú "à>–ƒ³Ú š[¹o[t¡ ºà®¡ A¡[¹¤ ¤å[º ³Òü"àÅà A¡[¹[áìºòà¡ú t¡àÒüA¡ ëA¡–ƒø A¡[¹ &J> Îå–ƒ¹ Î}Î๠A¡¿>àA¡[¹[áìºòà¡ú [A¡”ñ ¤àÑz¯t¡ Ò’º δšèo¢ [¤š¹ãt¡ !

"à¹ç¡ [¤Å«àÎ A¡¹à, "à[\* ®¡àì¤òà — &ì> ">àA¡à[Tt¡š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ ΖµåJã> Ò’¤ ºKà ë>àìÒà¯à Ò’ìºÒü ³Òü ÎåJãÒ’ìºàìÒòìt¡>¡ú \ã¯>¹ Τ¢Ñ¬ [ƒ ëÒšàìÒì¹ "àìA¡à¯à[º º’¤[¤W¡¹à \>ãìA¡ [>\ Òàìt¡ì¹ [>@ìÅÈ A¡[¹¤ ºKà Ò’º¡ú &ÒüQi¡>àt¡ ³Òü ³à>[ÎA¡ Δñº> ëҹ硯àÒü 뚺àÒü[áìºòà —[>\ìA¡ W¡´±à[º¤¹ ¤àì¤ ™ì=Ê Î³Ú¹ šøìÚà\> íÒ[ạú

t¡àÒü "à[ẗ [¤ìƒÅã Δ|àΤàƒã ëKài¡ &i¡à¹‘Òü>󡹳๒¡ú ë³à¹ "‹ã>t¡ =A¡à ëÎ>๠A¡ì´š>ã ëA¡Òüi¡à¹Î³Ñz [®¡t¡¹ç¡¯à J¤¹ Î}NøÒ A¡[¹ t¡àÒü ™=àÑ‚à>t¡ ë™àKà> ‹[¹"à[Ò[ạú íÎ>¸ Î}J¸à, "Ñ|-ÅÑ| δšA¡¢ãÚ J¤¹ Îã³à”zt¡íÎ>¸¹ W¡àºW¡º>, "஡¸”z¹ão [>¹àšv¡à δšA¡ã¢Ú ¤à-¤àt¡[¹— "à[ƒ γÑz ëKàš> J¤¹ Ò ü³à> [>Jå òt ¡ "à¹ ç ¡š[¹A¡[¿t¡®¡àì¯ t¡àÒü Åyç¡ì¤à¹A¡ [ƒ "à[Ò[áº ë™ ®¡à[¤ "àW¡[¹t¡ºàìK¡ú [ÎÒòìt¡* ëÎÒü³ìt¡ Aè¡i¡àQàt¡ W¡ºà¤¹ ¤àì¤ &A¡ ¤õÒ;š[¹A¡¿>à Òàt¡t¡ íº[ạú [šìá "à³à¹ ®¡àK¸ ÎåšøÎÄ "à[ạúë³à¹ "t¡¸”z [¤Å«àÎã ëW¡à¹à}ìW¡à¯à &i¡àÒü t¡àÒü¹ K[t¡[¤[‹ "[t¡Ît¡A¢¡t¡àì¹ ºÛ¡¸ A¡[¹ "à[ạú šø=³ "¯Ñ‚àt¡ [ÎìÚà t¡àÒüA¡"[¤Å«àÎ A¡[¹¤ š¹à >à[ạú [Î t¡àÒü¹ ëƒÅì‰à[Òt¡à¹ γÑzJ¤¹ t¡=¸ šø³àoÎÒ ë³à¹ γåJt¡ ƒà[R¡ ‹[¹ìº[Ò¡ú &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡[Î "t¡¸”z Îோà>t¡à "¯º´¬> A¡[¹[Ạ&Òü ¤àì¤Òü ë™ —t¡àÒü¹ šø[t¡ ë³à¹ &A¡ ÎåìA¡à³º ">审¯ KØn¡ íº l¡ük¡à¹ Îì´±ƒ

Page 95: Pragyan 08-01

/ 92/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

[Î ÒÚìt¡à šàÒü[ạú &J> ιº-ÎÒ\ Îå–ƒ¹ ³åJà¤Ú¤¹"òà¹t¡ Òü³à> [¤È =à[A¡¤ šàì¹ ëA¡ì>îA¡ ? ®¡[¹¹ t¡º¹³à[i¡ìA¡ ë™> ëҹ硯àÒü 뚺àÒüìáòà — &ì> ºà[K[ạú

&Òü [¤È¤àÍš "à¹ç¡ [¤Ú[š¤îº [ƒ¤ ë>à¯à[¹¡ú Òü[t¡³ì‹¸™ì=Ê "=”z¹ Q[i¡ íKìáÒü¡ú

ëA¡´šîº ³à[t¡ "à[> t¡àÒüA¡ ëÎà‹àìšàáà A¡[¹ìºòà¡úÎA¡ìºàì¤à¹ A¡=à ³Òü ®¡¤àt¡îA¡* ÎòW¡à šø³à[ot¡ Ò’º¡ú [A¡Ú&ì> A¡[¹ìº ¤å[º ëÎà‹àt¡ A¡’ìº ë™ — t¡àÒü¹ ëšø[³A¡¹³å[v¡û¡¹ ¤àì¤ &Òüì¤à¹ A¡à³ A¡[¹¤ ºKà íÒìá¡ú t¡àÒòàt¡¹ [¤¤àÒ¹¤àì¤ ‹>¹ ë™àK๠A¡[¹¤îº t¡àÒü¹ ëšø[³ìA¡ [™ A¡à³t¡ ë™àKƒà>A¡[¹ìº — ëÎÒüÚà ë™ &i¡à Δ|àΤàƒã ëKài¡¹ "à[ẠëÎÒüA¡=à[Î šø=ì³ \>à >à[ạú "à¹ç¡ \>๠[šát¡ *ºàÒü "Ò๠š=>à[ạú &i¡à Îåì™àK [ÎÒòìt¡ [ƒìá — t¡àìA¡à "t¡¸”z A¡àAè¡[t¡[³>[t¡¹ [šát¡, ëÎÒüÚà íÒìá — &i¡à l¡àR¡¹ [³Å¸>Îó¡ºt¡àì¹ Î´šàƒ> A¡[¹¤ ºà[K¤¡ú t¡àt¡ Îó¡º Ò’ìº —[Î [¤W¡¹à³ìt¡Òü ‹>¹ ºKìt¡ ³å[v¡û¡* šà¤¡ú ëÎìÚ, &A¡³àyt¡à¹ ³å[v¡û¡¹ ¤àì¤Òü t¡àÒü &ì>ƒì¹ ëKàš> Î}¤àƒ ι¤¹àÒA¡[¹ "à[Òìá¡ú t¡àÒü ºKìt¡ ÒüÚàìA¡à \>àìº — ë™ &Òü"[®¡™à>ìi¡à¹ šàáìt¡ [ÎÒòìt¡ ™åOµ \ã¯>¹ šàt¡[> ë³[º¤¡ú

t¡àÒü [>\ ³åìJì¹ A¡¹à ѬãA¡àì¹à[v¡û¡[J[> Ç¡[> ³Òü [A¡áåγڤàA¡¹ç¡‡ý¡ íÒ ¤[Ò =à[A¡ìºòà¡ú [šá ³åÒèt¢¡ìt¡ ë³à¹ Aò¡A¡àºt¡ =A¡à[šÑzºìi¡à t¡àÒü¹ Òàt¡t¡ [ƒ šºàÒü ™à¤îº A¡ìºòà¡ú ºKìt¡ A¡ìºòà— ">[t¡šºì³ ë™> t¡àÒü &Òü Ñ‚à> t¡¸àK A¡[¹ ë³à¹ ƒõ[ʹ¤à[Ò¹ ÒÚ "à¹ç¡ ëA¡àì>à "`¡àt¡ Ñ‚à>t¡ "àuìKàš> A¡ì¹¡úÎ³Ú "š¤¸Ú >A¡¹àîA¡ t¡àÒüìÚà ëA¡́ š¹ š¹à *ºàÒü ëA¡àì>àó¡à캃õ[Ê [>ìÛ¡š >A¡¹àîA¡ ëƒï[¹¤îº "๠±́ A¡[¹ìº¡ú

[A¡áåƒè¹ ë™à¯¹ [šáìt¡ t¡àÒü ³à[i¡t¡ n¡[º š[¹º, ƒåi¡à¤åìºi¡¹ "àQàt¡t¡¡ú ÎòW¡àìÚ ë³à¹ ƒõ[Ê¡ìÚ nå¡[A¡ ë>àìšà¯à "\à>k¡àÒüîº t¡àÒü "òàt¡[¹ K’º¡ú "ºìšà [¤º´¬ >A¡[¹ ³ÒüìÚà ëÎÒük¡àÒü t¡¸àK A¡[¹ìºòà¡ú "[”z³ Û¡ot¡ t¡àÒü¹ ³åJ ƒÅ¢>¹ š¹à[¤¹t¡ =à[A¡ìºòà¡ú ë³àA¡ [¤Å«àÎQài¡A¡t¡à A¡¹à¹ ƒì¹ t¡àÒü ë™>ë³àìA¡à šøt¡à¹A¡ ¤å[º ®¡à[¤ >à™àÚ¡ú

"àW¡ºìt¡ [A¡ \à>à áòàÚà, šø[ÅÛ¡o¹ A¡àºìáà¯àt¡ "à³àA¡[™ [ÅÛ¡à [ƒÚà ÒÚ ëÎÒü[J[> "à‹à¹ìÒ¡ú š[¹[Ñ‚[t¡¹ "à>åA衺¸¤à šø[t¡A衺¸Òü >-> "[®¡`¡t¡à Îe¡Ú A¡¹à¹ Îåì™àK [ƒìÚ¡úA¡¿>àt¡ãt¡ [A¡áå³à> A¡=àÒü \ã¯> ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ¹ÎຠA¡[¹ët¡àìº, ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à "”z¹àuàA¡ K®¡ã¹îºìA¡ Aò¡šàÒü ët¡à캡ú³>t¡ ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à šøÅ— \àìK — &ì>* Ò’¤ šàì¹ì> ?

&ÚàÒü \ã¯> ¤å[\áà ? šøìÒ[ºA¡à³Ú !ët¡à³àA¡ ºK ëšà¯à¹ "àKîºìA¡ \ã¯>A¡ A¡àÒà[>* ³Òü

Òü³à> K®¡ã¹®¡àì¯ ëW¡à¯à >à[áìºòà¡ú "àW¡º A¡=àìi¡à Ò’º —šøìÚà\>ì¤àì‹Òü A¡¹à >à[áìºòà¡ú t¡àìt¡, &\> íÎ[>A¡¹ì>à

\ã¯>ì¤à‹¹ [A¡ ‹à¹oà =à[A¡¤ šàì¹? Åyç¡A¡ ‹¹àÅàÚã A¡[¹¤ºàìK — ºKìt¡ "àu¹Û¡àA¡ šøà=[³A¡t¡à [ƒ¤ ºàìK¡ú ëÎÚàÒü"à³à¹ ë³ï[ºA¡ t¡=à ³åJ¸ l¡üì„Ÿ — >ÒÚ \àì>à?

[A¡”ñ ë³à¹ íÎ[>A¡ \ã¯>¹ šø[t¡ =A¡à ë³ï[ºA¡ ‹à¹oà¹"à³èº š[¹¯t¢¡> "à[Òº "à¹ç¡ ëÎÚà δ±¯ Ò’º &A¡³àyët¡à³à¹ Î}³K¢¹ ¤à줡ú šº³îA¡ Ò’ìº* ¤å[\ìºòà — \ã¯>ëA¡¯º [ƒÚà "à¹ç¡ ëºà¯à¹ ¤àì¤Òü >ÒÚ¡ú ÒüÚàì¹ "”z[>¢[Òt¡"=¢* "àìá "à¹ç¡ šøìÚà\ì>à "àìá¡ú \ã¯>A¡ >-íA¡ W¡à¤îº[Å[A¡ìáòà — ët¡à³à¹ ³àì\칡ú Òü³à>[ƒì> "Þê¡A¡à¹ KÔ¹¹³à\t¡ =A¡à ë³à¹ "”z¹àuàÒü ëšàÒ¹¹ #È; ÎÞê¡à> šàÒüìá¡úÒü ³>îº šøÅà[”z¹®¡à¯ A¡[Øn¡ÚàÒü "à[>ìá &ÚàÒü ë³à¹ A¡à[VÛ¡t¡šøt¡¸àÅà¡ú í¤È[ÚA¡ ÎåJ šøà[œ ÒüÚ๠"}Å[¤ìÅÈ >ÒÚ¡ú

"à¹ç¡ [A¡ \à>à ?Aõ¡[y³t¡à [¤Òã> ët¡à³à¹ [Ñ•Mý¡ ëA¡à³º ³åJ "à¹ç¡ W¡à¯[>ìÚ

ë³àA¡ [¤Kt¡ [ƒ>¹ A¡³¢¹à[\¹ [>ì³¢àÒ [¤ìÅÃÈo¹ ¤àì¤ ÎàÒÎë™àKàÚ¡ú ³Òü šø¤õv¡ Òò* "àuγàìºàW¡>àt¡ "à¹ç¡ ®¡[¯È¸t¡[ƒ>ì¤à¹¹ ¤àì¤ Ç¡‡ý¡ "à¹ç¡ Îåȳ š= [>‡ý¢¡à¹ot¡ ¤øt¡ã Ò*ò¡ú&ÒüÚà ë³à¹ W¡à[¹[yA¡ l¡üv¡¹o ¤å[º >஡à¤àì> ?

A¡³¢ìÛ¡yt¡ ë³à¹ A¡à³¹ ѬãAõ¡[t¡ [ÒW¡àìš [ƒÚà &Òü Ê¡à¹[W¡Òû¡ ëA¡Òüi¡àìÚà ë³àA¡ ³àì\ γìÚ [¤¤øt¡ A¡ì¹¡ú ëÎÒü ëA¡Òüi¡àëšà¯à¹ l¡üš™åv¡û¡àt¡ ³Òü Î[–ƒÒà> íÒ šì¹òà¡ú t¡à¹ A¡à¹o >=A¡à>ÒÚ¡ú ®¡àº A¡à³ ®¡à캳à> A¡[¹ìáòà t¡àt¡ ëA¡àì>à Îì–ƒÒ>àÒü¡ú ³Òü ®¡àì¤à ëÎÒü íº K¤¢ A¡¹àì¹à ëA¡àì>à =º >àÒü¡ú[™ìÒtå¡ ®¡àº A¡à³ A¡[¹¤îºìA¡ "à³àA¡ [>™å[v¡û¡ [ƒìá — >ÒÚ\àì>òà [A¡”ñ K[Ò¢t¡ A¡àì³à \àì>à A¡³ A¡[¹ìáòà¡ú

³>îº ">åìÅàW¡>à "àìÒ — Δ|àΤàƒã¹ ®¡à¤å[A¡ ëšà¯àA¡àƵ㹠Îã³à”z¹ ëÎÒü "ÎÒàÚ š[¹Úàºìi¡à¹ A¡=à ®¡à[¤¡ú Δ|àΤàƒã¹®¡à¤å[A¡t¡ Δ|Ñz š[¹Úàºìi¡àA¡ [>¹àšv¡à [ƒÚ๠"[W¡ºàt¡ ³ìÚët¡*òìºàA¡¹ &A¡³ày A¡>¸à¹ ÅÃãºt¡à Òà[> A¡[¹¤îº l¡üƒ¸t¡íÒ[áìºòà¡ú γÚt¡ [A¡¤à A¡à¹ot¡ ë³àA¡ [¤W¡à[¹ \å[>Ú¹ \> "à[Òº¤å[ºìÒ ! ëÎÒü Qõo>ãÚ "Qi¡> Q[i¡ ë™à¯à Ò’ìº — ë³à¹ "à¹ç¡ë³à¹ "à¹ç¡ Δ|àΤàƒã¹ ³à\t¡ì>à [A¡ šà=¢A¡̧ =à[A¡ºìÒòìt¡> ?

"àìA¡ï ëÎÒü ëÈàÀ¤á¹ãÚà [A¡ìÅà¹ìi¡à¹ [>ÍšàšW¡Aå¡ì™à¹ ?

"[N—Ñ£å¡[º}K ¤¹Èà t¡à¹ ³àtõ¡¹ ƒõ[Ê ? ³Òü šàÒ[¹¤ š¹à>àÒü &i¡à*¡ú "àK¹ [ƒ>¹ ƒì¹ ">àKt¡ [ƒ>ì¤à¹ìt¡à ë³àA¡ë¹ÒàÒü [>[ƒ¤¡ú

A¡àƵ㹠Îã³à”z¹ ƒà[Úâ«t¡ =A¡à γÚì¹ A¡=à¡ú "à³à¹ëA¡´š¹ A¡àȹãÚà ¤à[ΖƒàÎA¡º¹ ºKt¡ "àuãÚt¡à K[Øn¡l¡ü[k¡[ạú Δ|àΤàƒã "à¹ç¡ "Îà‹åW¡yû¡¹ K[t¡[¤[‹¹ Î[k¡A¡ J¤¹-¤àt¡[¹ šà¤¹ ¤àì¤ Ñ‚à>ãÚ ³à>åÒ¹ "àт஡à\> ëÒà¯à¹ ¤¹ƒ¹A¡à¹¡ú "à[³* ëW¡Ê¡à¹ yç¡[i¡ A¡¹à >à[áìºòà¡ú ët¡*òìºàA¡¹

Page 96: Pragyan 08-01

93 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

*W¡¹ W¡à[š¤¹ ¤à줡ú "à³àA¡ [¤Å«àÎt¡ ëºà¯à ¤àì¤Òü &K¹àA¡ã³àtõ¡ìÚ ët¡*ò¹ ëÈàÀ¤á¹ãÚà &A¡³ày šåy ëA¡Òü[ƒ>³à>¹ š¹àQ¹t¡ >=A¡à¹ A¡=à \>àìº[Ò¡ú ³àA¡¹ Îì–ƒÒ — ƒåÊ W¡yû¡¹ëA¡àì>à ëºàìA¡ t¡àA¡ ‹[¹ [>ìá¡ — t¡à¹ Òt塯àÒü "š¹à‹Î}Q[i¡t¡ A¡¹à¤¹ ¤à줡ú ®¡ãt¡-[¤Ò¤ºà ³àtõ¡K¹àA¡ãìÚ º¹àìi¡à¹Îì´±ƒ l¡ü[ºÚàÒü Òà[>[¤[Q[> ë>àìÒà¯àîA¡ ë™ì> ët¡ì> l¡ü‡ý¡à¹A¡[¹ "à[> [ƒ¤îº ë³àA¡ [³>[t¡ A¡[¹ìº¡ú

Qi¡>๠P¡¹ç¡â« ³Òü [k¡ìA¡Òü l¡üšº[§¡ A¡[¹ìºòà¡ú Îì–ƒÒàt¡ãt¡®¡àì¤Òü ‹[¹ ºìºòà — [¤[®¡Ä Δ|àΤàƒã Î}Kk¡ì> [K\ô[K\àÒü=A¡à ëÎÒü "e¡ºt¡ [>ÆW¡Ú [ÎÒòt¡¹ ³à\ìt¡ ëA¡àì>à &i¡à ëKàìi¡"Î; "[®¡šøàìÚì¹ t¡àA¡ "šÒ¹o A¡[¹ [>ìá¡ú ëA¡à³º ¤Úι[A¡ìÅà¹ì¤à¹¹ *š¹t¡ [ÎÒòt¡¹ ÎW¡¹àW¡¹ W¡Aå¡ =àìA¡Òü —[ÎÒòt¡¹ ‡à¹àÒü "®¡ãÊ [Î[‡ý¡ A¡¹à Îå[¤‹à\>A¡ ÒÚ ¤à줡ú

Î³Ú "š¤¸Ú >A¡[¹ ³Òü A¡à³ "๠±́ A¡[¹ [ƒìºòà¡ú ë³à¹t¡º¹ šòàW¡\> ë\à¯à>A¡ Îà‹à¹o ëšàáàA¡t¡ º’¹àìi¡à¹ Q¹ìi¡à¹*š¹t¡ "Ò¹Ò W¡Aå¡ ¹à[J¤¹ ¤àì¤ [>샢Š[ƒìºòà¡ú A¡³ ¤Úιº’¹à¡— t¡àìt¡ Q¹¹ š¹à šø=³¤à¹¹ ¤àì¤ "òàt¡[¹ íKìá— ëÎìÚ [Î ë™ì> ët¡ì> Q¹îº "à[Ò¤îº ™â—š¹ Ò’¤Òü¡úδ±à¯>à =A¡à "à> [ƒÅ [¤ºàA¡¹ šø[t¡* ³Òü Ît¡A¢¡t¡à칤¸¯Ñ‚à ºìºòà¡ú º’¹àìi¡à¹ [A¡”ñ ëA¡àì>à Ç¡}Îèy ëšà¯à >K’º¡ú

®¡à캳à> [ƒ>¹ [¤¹[t¡t¡ ¹à[t¡¹ "àÞê¡à¹t¡ ëÎÒü Q¹ìi¡àîº&\> ¤¸[v¡û¡ "Òà ëƒJà K’º¡ú Òàt¡t¡ Îì–ƒÒ\>A¡ [A¡¤à &i¡à —[>ÆW¡Ú ¤–ƒåìA¡Òü Ò’¤¡ú A¡àÞê¡ìt¡à &i¡à ëi¡àìšàºà "àìá¡ú Î³Ú "š¤¸Ú>A¡[¹ A¡t¢¡¤¸¹t¡ ë\à¯àì> P¡ºã W¡ºà캡ú ®¡Ú Jå̄ à¤îº ¤å[º Kà¹A¡àìÈ[ƒ šà¹ íÒ ë™à¯àìA¡ ³¹à P¡ºãìÚ ºÛ¡̧ °Ê íÒ "àK”ñA¡¹[š[k¡ "à¹ç¡ [l¡[R¡t¡ "àQàt¡ A¡[¹ìº¡ú ³à>åÒìi¡à n¡[º š[¹º¡ú

Q¹¹ ³à>åìÒ "àK”ñA¡A¡ [W¡>àv¡û¡ A¡[¹ìº — ëÎÒüìi¡àì¯Òüët¡*òìºàA¡¹ [>¹ç¡[ƒÊ ëÒà¯à º’¹àìi¡à — ™àA¡ [>¹àšìƒ ‹[¹"à[> [ƒ¤¹ ¤àì¤ ³àìA¡ ë³àA¡ ">å>Ú A¡[¹[ạú l¡üó¡[¹ š¹àÒàt¡¹ ë³à>àìi¡àt¡ ¤–ƒåA¡ ¤à¹ç¡ƒ &ìA¡à >à[Ạ— "à[áºW¡àl¡üº, ƒàÒüº, "àºå¡ú A¡àÞê¡t¡ *º[³ =A¡à ë¤Kìi¡àt¡ "à[ạ—K¹³ A¡àìšà¹¹ Òàt¡-ƒãQº &i¡à ¤Ãàl¡ü\ "à¹ç¡ Îàt¡-"àk¡ ¤á¹ãÚàëáà¯àºã¹ ë\àJ¹ &i¡à óø¡A¡¡ú

"Ä-¤Ñ|¹ γθà, ë¹àKãÚà [štõ¡¹ +È‹¹ γθàì¹\\¢[¹t¡ š[¹Úàºìi¡àA¡ ÎA¡àÒ [ƒÚ๠l¡üì„ìŸ [A¡ìÅ๠šåyÒüÎA¡ìºàì¹ "`¡àìt¡ Q¹ t¡¸àK A¡[¹[ạú [Î íƒ>[–ƒ> \ã¯>¹&Òü "®¡à¯-">ài¡>ì¤à¹ ÎÒ¸ A¡[¹¤ ë>à¯à[¹ Q¹¹ š¹à *ºàÒüíK ™ì=Ê ƒè¹¹ &\> ëºàA¡¹ Q¹t¡ 뮡Øl¡à¹JãÚ๠A¡à³ A¡[¹¤îºíº[ạú t¡à¹ A¡ìÊ¡àšà[\¢t¡ ‹ì>ì¹ Q¹îº ¤å[º ">à ëÎÒüÚà"à[Ạšø=³ l¡üšÒ๡ú º’¹àìi¡à¹ ë\št¡ &ìÎàšà³à>[¤ìƒÅã-‹>¹ š[¹¤ìt¢¡ ëšà¯à íK[Ạ— ƒåÅ Îv¡¹ i¡A¡à

— [štõ¡¹ +È‹¹ J¹W¡¡ú[ÎW¡ò[¹t¡ íÒ =A¡à W¡àl¡üºì¤à¹ ë³à¹ [>샢Åt¡ "òàt¡¹àÒü

t¡à¹ k¡àÒüt¡ ƒåi¡à³à> ë¤à³à, [\ìº[i¡> [Ê¡A¡, ë¤i¡à¹ã "à[ƒ "à¹ç¡ëÎòàÒàt¡t¡ A¡àÈt¡ &i¡à &. ëA¡. ó¡¹[i¡ìW¡ì®¡> ¹à[J ³Òü ë™[t¡Úà[¤¤õ[v¡ [ƒ "à[áìºòà —º’¹àìi¡à¹ Òt¡¸à A¡¹à¹ ΚìÛ¡ ™å[v¡û¡ [ƒ— ³àtõ¡K¹àA¡ã¹ W¡A塹 š¹à "Åø硹 š[¹¤ìt¢¡ "[N—Ñ£è¡[º}K¤¹[È[ạú [štõ¡ Î}`¡àÒã> íÒ š[¹ "à[ạú &A¡³ày ®¡N—ãìÚÎòW¡à-[³á๠&ìA¡à "òàt¡ ‹[¹¤ ë>à¯à[¹ A¡A¡àìÚA¡¹ Òàt¡ƒåJ>[º[¹[A¡-[¤ƒà[¹ W¡àÒü[ạú ÒÚìt¡à t¡àÒü š¹ãÛ¡à A¡[¹[Ạ—ëÎÒü ƒåJ>Òàìt¡ ¤–ƒåA¡ l¡à[R¡¤, ë¤à³à óå¡i¡à¤ šàì¹ ë> ë>à¯à칡ú

[¤¤õ[t¡ [ƒÚàìt¡Òü ë³à¹ A¡à³ ëÅÈ íÒ[ạú [A¡”ñ º’¹àìi¡à¹ë³º JàÒü =A¡à W¡Aå¡\å[¹¹ "àAå¡[t¡, ³àtõ¡¹ "[N—³Ú W¡à¯[> ³Òü ºKt¡A¡[Øn¡ÚàÒü óå¡[¹ìáòà¡ú ³>A¡ šøì¤à‹ [ƒ¤îº ëW¡Ê¡à A¡[¹ìáòà — ®¡àºA¡à³ A¡[¹¤îº ™à*òìt¡ ëA¡[t¡Úà¤à ë¤Úà* íÒ ™àÚ ¤å[º¡ú

áòàÚà, ët¡à³àA¡ γåJt¡ ¤×¯àÒü &Òüì¤à¹ A¡=à [A¡Ú íA¡"àìáà ³Òü [>ì\* >à\àì>à¡ú Òü ë³à¹ "àuÎ}ìÅà‹>¹ šì=àÒ’¤ šà칡ú "=¤à &ì>ƒì¹ ‘A¡>ôìó¡Å«>’¹ \[¹Úìt¡"àuNÃà[>¹ š¹à ³å[v¡û¡¹ šøìÚà\> ¤å[º* tå¡[³ ®¡à[¤¤ šà¹à¡ú

ë³à¹ \ã¯>¹ ¤×ì¤à¹ "šøA¡àŸ Qi¡>๠"³à>¤ãÚ"àW¡¹o \[Øl¡t¡ ƒåÒü-W¡à[¹i¡à Qi¡>à ët¡à³à¹ Ç¡>àìºòà¡ú ÒüÚ๚àáìt¡à tå¡[³ ë³à¹ A¡àȹ š¹à l¡ü[k¡ ë™à¯à >àÒü — t¡à¹¤àì¤ "à”z[¹A¡ Aõ¡t¡`¡t¡à \>àÒüìáòà¡ú

ëA¡à¯àìW¡à> ë³àA¡ ‘³à>åÒ’¹ Åà¹ãt¡ =¤ šà[¹áàìt¡à?ëÎï[³y¹ Òàt¡¹ ¤Þê¡>t¡ =A¡à áòàÚ๠Òàt¡ƒåJ> Îà³à>¸

Aò¡[š l¡ü[k¡º¡ú "àW¡ºìt¡ ƒåìÚà Òü³à> šì¹ A¡=à ëA¡à¯à "à¹ç¡Ç¡>àt¡ Òü³àì>Òü t¡–µÚ íÒ "à[áº ë™ ët¡*òìºàA¡¹ Åà¹ã[¹A¡"¯Ñ‚à> δšìA¢¡ "ÎìW¡t¡> íÒ š[¹[ạú ëÎï[³y¹ Òàt¡¹š[¹ì¤Ê¡>t¡ áòàÚàÒü [>¹àšv¡à¹ l¡ü³ ">审¯ A¡[¹ìá ë>[A¡ ?

t¡à¹ ³åJ³r¡º t¡ãÝ¡®¡àì¯ áòàÚàÒü [>¹ãÛ¡o A¡[¹ìº—¡>àÒü, ëA¡àì>à W¡º>à, ëA¡àì>à [³=¸àW¡à¹¹ "஡àÎ ëÎÒü

³åJt¡ š[¹Í£è¡i¡ ëÒà¯à >àÒü¡úáòàÚàÒü [>\¹ Òàt¡ƒåJ> "àì¯Ê¡>³åv¡û¡ A¡[¹¤ [¤W¡à[¹ šåo¹¤à¹

ëÎï[³y¹ ³åJîº W¡àÒü š[k¡Úàìº, t¡àÒü "àì¯Å³åv¡û¡ šøÅà[”z¹®¡à¯&i¡à [¤¹à\ A¡¹à ëƒ[J¤îº šà캡ú ÑñšãAõ¡t¡ "š¹à‹ì¤à‹¹ ³åv¡û¡šøA¡àìÅ ÒÚìt¡à ³>îº šøÅà[”z¹ ®¡à¯ A¡[Øn¡ÚàÒü "à[>ìá¡ú

A¡àȹ š¹à "òàt¡[¹ ™à¤îº l¡üƒ¸t¡ ëÒà¯à áòàÚ๠Òàt¡J>ë\àì¹ì¹ Jà³å[W¡ ‹[¹ ëÎï[³yÒü šøàÚ "àAå¡[t¡¹ Îå¹t¡ íA¡ l¡ü[k¡º¡—

΃àÚ A¡àÈìt¡ =à[A¡¤àì> — A¡àÚ๠ºKt¡ áòàÚàë™ì>ƒì¹ =àìA¡ [k¡A¡ ët¡ì>ƒì¹ ?

[>¤¢àA¡ [>Ñš–ƒ áòàÚà ëÎï[³y¹ A¡àÈt¡ [=Ú [ƒ ¹’º —&[i¡ šøÑz¹ ³è[v¢¡¹ ƒì¹¡ú

(ëº[JA¡à l¡üÒüì³>áô A¡ìº\, [t¡[>Wå¡A¡ãÚ๠"γãÚà [¤®¡àK¹ [ÅÛ¡[Úyã "à¹ç¡ &K¹àA¡ã Îåš[¹[W¡t¡ K¿ ëº[JA¡àú)

Page 97: Pragyan 08-01

/ 94/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

ƒå¯à¹ Jå[º ëÎà³àÒü "à[Ò¤îº &\àA¡ ¤t¡àÒѬš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº í¹ =àìA¡¤åAå¡ \å¹àÒü ë™à¯àîA¡ ët¡[t¡Úà A¡’¹¤àt¡ë¤[º l塤๠ƒõŸ &i¡à í¹ =àìA¡

Ѭš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøºP¡oP¡oàÒü =àìA¡ ÎàK¹ [ÎWò¡à¹ Kà>[ƒ>ìi¡à šàÚW¡à[¹ A¡[¹ =àìA¡ ¤åA塹 ¤à[ºW¡¹t¡>à[³ "à[Ò¤îº ë³Q³À๠¹àK &™à A¡’¹¤àt¡ í¹ =àìA¡

™[ƒ &‹à[> ¹’ìƒ Aå¡Îå[³t¡ A¡[¹ ët¡àìº "àA¡àìÅšàt¡ºãÚà ¤¹Èåo &\àìA¡ ‹å¯àÒü =àìA¡ ó塺ì¤à¹Ñ¬š—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº A¡à[–ƒ l¡üìk¡ëÎì³A¡à ëšàÒ¹ &i¡àÒü Ѭš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº¹ ƒåÒàìt¡ Wå¡ì¯

Ѭš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº, ">àJ¹ã [A¡áå ëW¡ì>Òt¡ ¤å¹ íK =àìA¡³>t¡ 뚺àÒü =àìA¡ ëÒ³”z¹ "àì¤[ºì¤à¹¹ A¡=àl¡ü\àÒü "à[Ò¤ ë>à¯à¹à ¤à[¹Èàt¡ l塤 íK =àìA¡Ñ¬š—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº yû¡³Å@ &i¡à Î¹ç¡ \ºt¡¹}K íÒ[¤Ú[š íK =àìA¡ &[Jºà ‹èι ιàšàt¡t¡

Ѭš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº &[ƒ>¹ ¤àì¤ \ã l¡üìk¡&[ƒ>¹ ¤àì¤ ³ì¹, &[ƒ>¹ ¤àì¤ A¡àì–ƒ&[ƒ>¹ ¤àì¤ Ñ¬š—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº¹ ³àt¡ =å>åA¡à ÒÚ&[ƒ>¹ ¤àì¤ Ñ¬š—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº[>\¹ ¤åA塹 ë\à> íÒ l¡üìk¡

¹à[t¡ íÒ "àìÒ Ñ¬š—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº Ç¡¤ ë>à¯àì¹¹à[t¡¹ ¹à[t¡ìi¡à Ѭš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº ¤¹Èåot¡ [t¡[t¡ =àìA¡K[º K[º ëÅÈ ÒÚ Ñ¬š—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº, ¹à[t¡¹ ¤t¡àìÒ l¡ü¹ç¡¯àÒü íº ™àÚѬš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº Î[¹ š¹à &i¡à ó塺 ÒÚ šå¯à¡ú

Ѭš—ÎÞ꡸à 30 &[šøº[¤A¡àÅì\¸à[t¡ ÅÒüA¡ãÚà

([¤A¡àÅì\¸à[t¡ "γãÚà A¡[¤t¡à¹ šø[t¡[Ë¡t¡ ëºJA¡ "à¹ç¡ ‘í¤k¡A¡ã’ >à³¹ A¡[¤t¡à "àìºàW¡>㹠δšàƒA¡)

Page 98: Pragyan 08-01

95 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

Don’t open the door, Mother!

They may seek shelter during the nightThey may ask for food for the night for the number of themThese civilian soldiers carrying clots of blood in their eyes.

Every sunsetThe unnatural people of this landCannot even collect together their composeSince it has gone astray.

During the pervading nightsIf the sharp spiked booted people knewOf the shelter inside the houseThey will surely knock on the doorIn search of the youthsEngaged in a game of catching the dark,They may charge you tooHeaping upon you terrible acts.

So let a gesture of the eye be sufficientTo undestand the impression on every faceThe result of living the life of a commoner.

Don’t Open the Door, MotherOriginal in Manipuri : Abdul Hamid

Translation : B.S. Rajkumar

[ź ¤¹Èåo "à¹ç¡ ‹å³åÒ๠[šW¡t¡K‹è[ºì¤à¹ ¤¹ "A¡ºÅ¹ãÚà ÒÚ,[™ƒì¹ ƒåš¹ãÚ๠[áìÚÊ¡à ƒãQºãÚà Ò’ìº&Þê¡à¹¹ [>ÎUt¡àÒü ³>îº [¤Èàƒ A¡[Øn¡ÚàÒü "àì> ....ët¡ì>ì¤à¹ γÚìt¡ ë³à¹ ëA¡àk¡àt¡ =A¡à Îå¹ãÚà Kãi¡à¹J>t¡ë³à¹ ë¤Îå¹ãÚà "àRå¡[ºì¤àì¹ &i¡à ë¤Îå¹ãÚà [i¡l¡ü> ¤\àÒü ....³Òü "à[\* >å¤å[\ìºòà ëA¡ì>îA¡ì>à ëÎÒü ë¤Îå¹ãÚà [i¡l¡ü>ìi¡àì¯ë³à¹ ëA¡àk¡àìi¡à ¤¹Èåo [t¡t¡à ³à[i¡¹ Îå¤àìÎì¹ *šW¡àÒü ët¡àìºë¤šì¹à¯à ë³à¹ ³>ìi¡àì¯ëA¡àì>à¤à [\š[á¹ ƒì¹ [¤W¡à[¹ ™àÒü &A¡ 뤚ì¹à¯à \ã¯>ë³à¹ Îìšà> "à¹ç¡ [ƒk¡A¡¹ ³à\t¡ ³àì=à &J> [J[Øl¡A¡ã¹ t¡ó¡àt¡ ....[J[Øl¡A¡ãJì>Òüìi¡à A¡[Øn¡ÚàÒü "àì> ë³àîº Îå¤àÎ "à¹ç¡ Îìšà>ì¤à¹¤t¢¡³à> Ò’º &A¡ ƒàÎ, W¡à[¹ì¤¹¹ ƒàÎ,γà\¤àƒ "à¹ç¡ šåò[\¤àƒ¹ ™åò\t¡ ™’t¡ [¤‹Ñz ³à>¯t¡à¤àƒ,Ѭà‹ã>t¡à ë™> &A¡ Îìšà>,oãŸàÒ¹ ƒì¹ ë³àì¹à #Å«¹¹ ³õt塸 Ò’º ëA¡[t¡Úà¤àÒü[A¡”ñ ƒàÎ⫹ [ÅA¡[ºt¡ ë³à¹ ³> "à[\* ¤–ƒã,ë³à¹ ë™ &Òü ƒàÎâ«, &ÒüÚàìi¡à ët¡à³àì¹à,t¡=à[šìt¡à [A¡Ú \àì>à tå¡[³ [ÅA¡[º[¤Òã> Ѭà‹ã>t¡à¹ A¡=à ëA¡à¯à?ët¡à³à¹ ³>¹ ëÒ\๠Îìšà>A¡ ¤à[Þê¡ ¹Jà&Òü [ÅA¡[ºì¤à¹ [áR¡à¹ Îà³=¢¸ "àìá \àì>à ët¡à³à¹??

ƒàÎã"àAáà[”zA¡à ÅÒüA¡ãÚà

P¡¯àÒài¡ã¹ ¤à[Ζƒà "àAáà[”zA¡à "γ ¹à[\¸A¡ [¤ƒå¸; š[¹Èƒ¹ "[®¡™”zà¡úët¡*¹ ¹W¡>à Î}NøÒ š[Øn¡¤îº W¡à*A¡ :

http://sites.google.com/site/aksthephoenix/daxi

(Abdul Hamd is a Civil Engineer byprofession works in a Saudi Arabian basedEngineering consultancy. He is one among3 moderators of KHORIROL (a globale-platform of Manipuri literature in yahoogroups). To read his poems visit hissite:www.abdulhamids.webs.com

A Sahitya Academi Recipient onTranslation B S Rajkumar is lecturer inEnglish in a Manipur college.)

Page 99: Pragyan 08-01

/ 96/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

_¢ XoI ahm hÿ±nVm Zht H$~goXoIVm ahÿ§Jm nVm Zht H$~VH$Bg em_ Ho$ A§Yoao _|{H$VZm àH$me h¡Bg Im_moer _|{H$VZm g§JrV h¡gm_Zo {Za§Va ~hVr ZXr~m[ae _| IwbH$a Zhm ahr h¡dh nËWa ^r ^tJ ahm h¡{Ogna ~¡R>m hÿ°§ _¢dmo eha ^r ^tJ ahm hmoJmOmo _oar nrR> Ho$ nrN>o h¡Am¡a _¢ bJmVma XoI ahm hÿ±Bg ^tJVr ZXr H$mo`o ZXr Am¡a `h nËWa`hr Vmo h¡ _oar VZhmBAmo Ho$ gmWr`hr Vmo h¡ _oar `mXm| Ho$ amOXmaamoO AmVm hÿ°± _¢ `hm±AnZr VZhmB`m| Ho$ gmWBg nËWa H$s JmoX _| ~¡R>gwZmVm Mbm OmVm hÿ±Bg ZXr H$mo AnZr H$hmZrAm¡a `h ZXr _yH$Xe©H$ ~ZXoIVr ahVr h¡_oao ^mdmo H$mo{~Zm Hw$N> ~mobo, {~Zm _wPo Q>moHo$gwZVr Mbr OmVr h¡ _oar ~mVm| H$mona nVm Zhr Š`m| AmO nhbr ~ma_hgwg H$a ahm hÿ±em`X `h ^rJVr ZXrHw$N> H$hZm MmhVr h¡ _wPgo ....

^rJVr ZXtA{^foH$ àgmX

°ê¡o[¤\ÚA塳๠®¡j¡àW¡à™¢¡ú

³àìÚ¹ ³åìJ¹ ®¡àÈàìt¡Òü [ÅÇ¡ Aò¡àìƒ ³àìÚ¹ \k¡ì¹&A¡=à ë\ì>* "à[³ A¡>¸à °ê¡o Òt¡¸à¹ ³ìt¡à>A¡ì¹[á [šÅàW¡ã šàš ƒr¡ ƒà* \–µ\–µà”zì¹¹ç¡[‹ì¹¹ ‹à¹à ³åìá ëA¡> "àì>à ë³ìQ¹ ¤È¢o

t¡à¹ ëA¡àì>à [áìºà >àìt¡à "š¹à‹ "àì³¹ ³åA塺šÀ[¤t¡ ÒìÚ *k¡à ÒÚ[> ëÎ >´÷ δ±à¤>àí¤ÅàJã ë¹à샹 ³ìt¡à "à³à샹 ëyû¡à싹 [yÅèºÒê¡;[šr¡ [¤‡ý¡ A¡ì¹ ëKìá t¡àìA¡ A¡ì¹[> ³à\¢>à

"à[³ ëÎ-³àìÚ¹ A¡àÄà "àì\à ³ì³¢ ³ì³¢ A¡[¹ ">审¤"t¡@š¹ ëÎ-®¡àÈà \>>㹠Źãì¹ ë>ì³ìá J¹àÇ¡ì>[Ạ&A¡[ƒ> ëÎ-* Îàt¡ ÎàKì¹¹ A¡º¹¤t¡à¹ šòà\ì¹ J[>\ ë>Òü ëÎ &J> [áÄ Åà[Øl¡ š¹à

ëÎ ³àìÚ¹ ƒ[Û¡ìo¹ ÅòàJà ÎÒ ë®¡ìR¡[á t¡\¢>ãt¡¤å Τ¢}ÎÒà ³àt¡à ¤à³ Òàìt¡ ƒ¸àÚ "àÅ㤢àƒK®¢¡àÅìÚ [ẠëÎ ë™ "à³à¹ ëW¡àìJ¹ ³[otå¡[³ t¡à¹ A¡ìt¡àiå¡Aå¡ ë\ì>ìáà ëÒ ³ÒàÊ¡³ã Wò¡àƒ

ëÎ [ÅÇ¡[i¡ ëW¡àJ ®¡ì¹ ¤o¢³Ú "àA¡àÅ ƒ¸àìJ[>"à\ Ç¡‹å ÒàÒàA¡àì¹ ®¡à[¹ ÒìZá 뮡àì¹¹ ¹[v¡û¡³ëÎ ÑHæº ¤à[ºA¡à t¡¤å ë¤òì‹ìá Wå¡ìº¹ ë¤oãW¡[ÀÅ l¡üv¡ão¢ ëƒìÒ A¡òàìš ëšïÈ-³àQ-ó¡à½ì>¹ [Ò³

³àìÚ¹ ³åìJ¹ ®¡àÈà ¤à}ºàìt¡ ëAò¡ìƒ[áìºà °ê¡o¹g> ¹[Ƶìt¡ Τ Û¡t¡[W¡Òû¡ [>o¢àÚA¡ ÒÚ"à[³ ëѬZáàÚ ³ì¹ ™àì¤à ¤>àe¡ìº ëºìKìá "àP¡>yûæ¡ÅA¡àk¡ ¤ìÚ [>ìt¡ ƒà*, ƒãš[ÅJà, &A¡iå¡ Î³Ú¡úú

([¤\Ú ëšÅàÚ Îà}¤à[ƒA¡, ë>ÅàÚ A¡[¤¡ú =àìA¡> [źW¡ì¹)

(A{^foH$ àgmX {Xëbr Ho$ ahZo dmbo h¡ Am¡a `o XmoãbJ _o| {bIm H$aVo h¢ :

1) http://ab8oct.blogspot.com,2) http://kuchbaat.blogspot.com)

Page 100: Pragyan 08-01

97 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

΃¸ šøÑ£å¡[i¡t¡ ët¡à³à¹ ë KàìÞê¡íA¡ ™àÚ ët¡à³à¹ Òꡃڹ Kòàk¡à,[>Òà[º =à[A¡¤îº >å¹à ¤Þê¡à,>N—t¡à¹ 뮡Rå¡W¡à[ºA¡ l¡üìšÛ¡à A¡[¹¤îºët¡à³à¹ ëƒÒìi¡à Aò¡àÒüìi¡ì¹ "௹à¡ú

[>A¡à¹t¡ Qài¡t¡ Nøã¯àA¡ ®¡à[R¡ ëšìºà¯àët¡à³à¹ ÎÒàÚìt¡Òü W¡ìº ëšø³, ¤Þêå¡â«>t塤à ÎåJ¹ ¤t¡¹à¹ ëºó¡àó¡à,¹R¡à Ò’ìº Òꡃڹ "à”z[¹A¡t¡à, ®¡àº ëšà¯à¤Kà Ò’ìº [¤Å«àÎ, ÎÒàÚ, Î}A¡¿tå¡[³ìÚÒü "à³àA¡ &l¡àº &>à\¹ã¹ ¤àÞê¡à¡ú

ó塹ó塹ãÚà ¤t¡àÒ\àìA¡ šà[Ò º¹àÒü íA¡ ™àÚët¡à³à¹ \ã¯>¹ ëKàÞ꡹ Îv¡àA¡[=¹\å¹ ët¡à³à¹ Ѭ®¡àì¯ [ºìJó¡àìºR¡ã¹ "Ò}A¡à¹ºà\A塹ãÚà W¡à¯[>ì¹ ët¡à³à¹ l¡àº-šàìt¡Òüë\l¡ü[t¡ W¡¹àÚëÒ\à¹i¡à P¡o¹ A¡=à A¡Ú¡ú

"àu[>®¢¡¹Åãºt¡à tå¡[³ìÚÒü [ÅìA¡à¯à[ÅìA¡à¯à ë³[W¡l¡[>Ú๠¹\à Ò’¤îº[ó¡[A¡¹¹ ‡à¹à ëšø³t¡ š[¹¤îº¡ú

Î¹ç¡ ¹R¡à šà[Ò &i¡à ΃àÚ ¹àìJàëšø³¹ šøt¡ãA¡ >ÒÚ \àì>àë³à¹ ëšø³ tå¡[³ìÒët¡à³àì¹Òü ëšø³t¡ ³Òü ¤ºãÚàtå¡[³ìÚÒü ë³à¹ ¹´±à, ë³>A¡à...........¡ú

ëKàºàš ëÒƒàÚ; l¡üÀàÒ

Out of the reach of belief, did come the shock;That awful news our world did rock.How did it happen, none knows why;We’re so sad, it did make us cry.How unfair it has been, then and now,Won’t someone tell us, why and how?

Her tears had dried, her pains got healed;She and her good soul must have yield.So good was she; her works so even,That God chose her to be placed in heaven.It’s time now, while we’ve moved on-We miss her as though she had just gone.

Griefs along to her our farewells we’ve bid;Even though, we’ll never forget the good she did.We remember her still, we miss her yet;And on this we’ll forever strongly bet.Coz had she been truly in our heart,From us she’ll never be truly apart.

Carrying her memories; for more tricks to seeOf the world, we move saying, ‘Requiscat In Pace’.

(A memorial poem for Anindyee Dhar, 19a February,13 Pune-Blast victim. Anindyee died

along with her elder brother Ankik Dhar, 23)

(ëºJA¡ [¤.[¤.& W¡tå¡=¢ ëW¡[³Ê¡à¹¹ áày¡ú)

She’ll never be truly apart

Shubhadeep Paul

(The author studies in BA 1st Year.He regularly writes in his blogs :

1) http://aasween.blogspot.com2) http://shuvonline.blogspot.com)

Page 101: Pragyan 08-01

/ 98/Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '10

Èà-Îà[Òt¡¸A¡ ³à>¯ \à[t¡¹, &i¡à \à[t¡¹ ƒàìšào Ѭ¹ê¡š¤å[º ‹¹à ÒÚ¡ú ®¡àÈà-Î}ÑHõ[t¡ìÚÒü \à[t¡ &i¡à¹ šøAõ¡t¡

š[¹W¡Ú [ƒìÚ¡ú ¤v¢¡³à> γà\t¡ ®¡àÈà Îà[Òt¡¸¹ "[¤Òì>³à>¯ \à[t¡¹ š[¹W¡ÚÒã>¡ú ®¡àÈà-Îà[Òt¡¸¹ šøA¡àŹ &i¡à">¸t¡³ l¡üšàÚ Ò’º — ‘ášà ³à‹¸³’¡ú ¤v¢¡³à> ášà ³à‹¸³¹t¡ã¤ø šøÎà¹t¡à¹ ó¡º Ñ¬¹ê¡ìš ‰ç¡t¡ K[t¡t¡ "àìºàW¡>ã, A¡àA¡t¡,[A¡t¡àš "à[ƒ šøA¡àÅ Ò’¤ ‹[¹ìá¡ú "à¹ç¡ ëÎÒüì¤à¹¹ ë™àìK[ƒ®¡àÈà Îà[Òt¡¸¹ šøÎ๠"à¹ç¡ šøW¡à¹ A¡¹à íÒìá¡ú ëÎìÚìÒ®¡àÈà Îà[Òt¡¸A¡ \à[t¡¹ ‹¹oã ¤å[º ‹¹à íÒìá¡ú [™³à> ƒè¹Î´±¯ ®¡àÈà-Îà[Òt¡¸¹ [¤ì> \à[t¡¹ l¡üÄÚ> "àÅà A¡[¹¤ë>à¯à[¹¡ú ®¡àÈà-Îà[Òt¡¸Òü "à[>¤ šàì¹ ³åv¡û¡ "¯Ñ‚à "à¹ç¡Ñ¬à‹ã>t¡à¡ú &i¡à \à[t¡, &J> ÎåÑ‚ ίº γà\ K[Øn¡¤îºÒ’ìº ®¡àÈà-Îà[Òt¡¸¹ ë®ò¡[i¡A¡ ίº A¡[¹¤Òü ºà[K¤¡ú

\à[t¡¹ "[Ñzâ« ¹Û¡à A¡¹à ‘®¡àÈà’ "à[\ yû¡³àÞìÚ [¤š=t¡=à [¤ºå[œ¡¹ š=îº "àK¤à[Øn¡ íK "àìá¡ú ÒüÚ๠¤àì¤ ƒàÚã[>\-[>\ \à[t¡¹ ëºàA¡ ÎA¡º, ®¡àÈà ®¡àÈã ÎA¡º¡ú A¡’ìt¡àÑšÊ l¡üìÀJ A¡[¹ ëA¡à¯à >àÒü ë™, "à>¹ ®¡àÈà ">åA¡¹o A¡[¹¤à [Å[A¡ ëÎÒü ®¡àÈà šW¡–ƒ ">åÎ[¹ íº [>\¹ \à[t¡¹ "[Ñz⫹ۡà A¡¹à ‘®¡àÈà’A¡ &ºàKã A¡[¹¤îº¡ú [>\¹ ³àtõ¡®è¡[³A¡[™ƒì¹ [™[A¡ì>à šø[yû¡Úàì¹ Î–µà> šøƒÅ¢> A¡[¹¤ ºàìK, [k¡A¡ëÎÒü ƒì¹Òü ëÎÒü ³àtõ¡®è¡[³¹ ‘³àtõ¡ ®¡àÈàìA¡à’ Ζµà> šøƒÅ¢>A¡¹à l¡ü[W¡t¡ ¤å[º ë³à¹ ®¡à¯ ƒõØn¡¡ú

™[ƒìÒ ®¡àÈà >à=àìA¡, ët¡[t¡Úà Ò’ìº \à[t¡* =à[A¡¤ë>à¯à칡ú ™[ƒìÒ "γt¡, "γ¹ ³àtõ¡®¡àÈà ‘"γãÚà ®¡àÈà’ëÒ¹àÒü ™àÚ ët¡[t¡ÚàÒìº "γãÚà \à[t¡ \ãÚàÒü =à[A¡* ºà®¡>àÒüú &Òü ëÛ¡yt¡ "à³à¹ "γ¹ \àt¡ãÚ Î}Kk¡> γèìÒ ƒõØn¡šƒìÛ¡š ëºà¯à l¡ü[W¡t¡¡ú ™[ƒìÒ ®¡àÈà Î}¹Û¡o¹ ¤¸¯Ñ‚à "[t¡ÅãìQø >ºÚ ët¡[t¡ÚàÒ’ìº, &Òüìi¡à [k¡A¡ ë™, "γ¹ š¹à"γãÚà ®¡àÈà "[t¡ A¡³ γڹ [®¡t¡¹ìt¡ ëÒ¹àÒü ™à¤¡ú &i¡à

γãÛ¡à ">åÎ[¹ ¤v¢¡³à> šõ[=¯ãt¡ 6912 i¡à ®¡àÈà "àìá¡út¡à¹ [®¡t¡¹t¡ 2300 i¡à ®¡àÈ๠[>\à [º[š "àìá "à¹ç¡ ëÎÒüγãÛ¡à ">åÎ[¹ìÚÒü 2100 W¡>îº ³ày (³åk¡ ®¡àÈà¹) 3000i¡à ³à> ®¡àÈà =à[A¡¤îK ¤å[º ‹à¹oà A¡¹à íÒìá¡ú ºåœ íÒë™à¯à ®¡àÈ๠[®¡t¡¹t¡ "à³à¹ ³àtõ¡®¡àÈà "γãÚà* =à[A¡¤šà칡ú ëÎìÚìÒ — ‘‘[W¡¹ ëW¡ì>Òã ë³à¹ ®¡àÈà \>>ã’’ —&Òü ¤àA¡¸Åà¹ã Îàì¹àKt¡ A¡[¹ "γãÚàÒü [>\ ®¡àÈàA¡Î}¹Û¡o¹ ¤¸¯Ñ‚à A¡¹à l¡ü[W¡t¡¡ú

"γãÚà ®¡àÈà ¤×¤à¹ šøt¡¸àÔà>¹ ΖµåJã> íÒ "à[Òìá¡ú19 Å Å[t¡A¡à¹ ëÎÒü šøt¡¸àÔà> ëA¡àì>* šàÒ[¹¤ ë>à¯à칡úÒü[t¡Òàι šàt¡ ºå[i¡Úàìº ëƒJà ™àÚ ë™, 1835-36 W¡>t¡"γãÚà ®¡àÈàA¡ [¤t¡à¹o A¡[¹ ¤à}ºà ®¡àÈà "γt¡ šø[t¡Ë¡àA¡¹à íÒ[ạú [A¡”ñ "γãÚà ®¡àÈàÒü ëÎÒü Î}A¡i¡ "[t¡yû¡³A¡[¹ ¤×ƒè¹ "àP¡¯àÒü "à[Ò "à[\¹ "¯Ñ‚à šà¤îº ÎÛ¡³Ò’º¡ú "γãÚà ®¡àÈàÒü [¤Å«¹ [™ìA¡àì>à ®¡àÈà Îà[Òt¡¸¹ ºKt¡ëó¡¹ ³à[¹¤ š¹à "¯Ñ‚à ëšà¯à¹ šàáìt¡à "à[\ "γãÚ஡àÈà Îà[Òt¡¸Òü "[Ñzw¹ Î}A¡i¡¹ ΖµåJã> Ò’¤ ºKà ëÒà¯àìt¡àšøAõ¡t¡ìt¡Òü &A¡ "àÆW¡™¢¸¹ [¤ÈÚ¡ú

&[t¡Úà "à[Òìáòà, "γt¡ Kà-A¡[¹ l¡ük¡à Òü}¹à\ã ³à‹¸³¹[¤ƒ¸àºÚ γèÒú "à³à¹ "[®¡®¡à¯A¡, [štõ¡-³àtõ¡ÎA¡ìº [>\¹Î”zà>-Δz[t¡¹ ®¡[¯È¸t¡ Îå–ƒ¹-Îó¡º A¡¹à¹ l¡üì„ìŸ =àšìt¡ëšà¯à Òü}¹à\ã ³à‹¸³¹ [¤ƒ¸àºÚt¡ >à³ ®¡[v¢¡ A¡[¹ [ƒìÚ¡ú ™à¹¤àì¤ ëÎÒü Δzà>ÎA¡ìº [>\ ³àtõ¡®¡àÈà ®¡àºƒì¹ A¡’¤ >à\àì>¡ú™[ƒ*¤à A¡’¤ \àì>, ëÎÒü [¤ƒ¸àºÚγèÒ [™ìÒtå¡ Òü}¹à\ã³à‹¸³ìÒ W¡ìº¡ú [>\ ³àtõ¡®è¡[³ìt¡ ™à¹ ¤àì¤ "à[\¹ A¡àA¡t¡ì¤à¹t¡¤¹ ¤¹ Ò¹ìó¡ì¹ ëƒJà ™àÚ — ‘‘"γãÚàt¡ A¡=à ëA¡à¯à¹"š¹à‹t¡ Åà[Ñz¹ ΖµèJã> íÒ &K¹àA¡ã áàyã¹ "àuÒt¡¸à¹šøìW¡Ê¡à’’¡ú [>\ ³àtõ¡®è¡[³t¡ ³àtõ¡®¡àÈà íA¡, Òü}¹à\ã ®¡àÈà¹Î¹oàšÄ Ò’¤ ë>à¯à¹à¹ ¤àì¤ "àuÒt¡¸à¹ šøìW¡Ê¡à¡ú — Òü[A¡Ú, ëA¡ì>îA¡ Ò’¤îº šàÒüìá, ¤å[º šøÅ— >A¡[¹ [>\ìA¡ ƒ’îA¡

³ì>à¹g> ³¹ào (P¡¹ç¡})

Page 102: Pragyan 08-01

99 / /Vol. VIII, Issue - I, June '09

&¤à¹ ®¡à[¯ ëW¡à¯à¹ "à[\ [>t¡à”zÒü šøìÚà\> íÒ š[¹ìá¡ú"àìA¡ï šå>¹¤à¹ ëƒàÒàì¹à, &i¡à \à[t¡¹ "[Ñzw "à¹ç¡ š[¹W¡Ú

ëÎÒü \à[t¡¹ ®¡àÈà-Îà[Òt¡̧ ¹ ë™àìK[ƒìÒ \ãÚàÒü =àìA¡¡ú "γãÚ஡àÈ๠"[¤Òì> "γãÚà \à[t¡¹ "[ÑzwÒü &[ƒ> ë>àìÒà¯à íҙडú K[t¡ìA¡ ÎA¡ìºà "γãÚà, "γ ëšø³ã t¡=à \àt¡ãÚÎ}Kk¡>γèìÒ ³à¹ ¤à[Þê¡ [=Ú [ƒ¤ ºàìK, "γãÚà ®¡àÈàÒü ΖµåJã>ëÒà¯à Î}A¡i¡¹ γà‹à> [¤W¡à[¹¡ú ëÅÈt¡ &[i¡ A¡[¤t¡àì¹ —

‘‘&[ƒ> ƒå[ƒ> A¡[¹ ¤×[ƒ> Ò’º,

[¤ìƒÅã >àK[¹A¡ ë>àì™à¯àÒü Ò’º¡ú

ÒàÚ (!) ë³à¹ [A¡ K[t¡ Ò’¤ [¤ìƒÅãìÚ, "γãÚ๠®¡àÈàìi¡à

A¡à[Øn¡ìÒ º’¤¡ú[>[ƒ*ò º’¤îº

¤àì¹¹ÒoãÚà Aõ¡[Ê¡ì¹ Îõ[Ê"γ㹠‘®¡àÈà Î}ÑHõ[t¡’¡ú

ºà[Kìº A¡[¹ ™à³ "³¹ Îõ[Ê,

t¡=à[šìt¡à [>[ƒ*ò º’¤îº ‘"γ㒹 Aõ¡[Ê¡ú’’

Surjya Chutia 954456991Bikram M. Baruah : [email protected] Frank Landsberger: email : [email protected] Moran 9864799458Mayuri Sharma Baruah 9954388572

[email protected] Jyoti Senapati 9435134783Prashant Barooah : [email protected] Vagholikar 9822021371

email : [email protected] Choudhury : [email protected] Kanti Das 9864372750

email : [email protected]. Bhuban Gogoi 9854216542Dr. Sanjita Chetia 9401220068

email : [email protected]

If you want to talk with writers and contributors please dial or mail @

(ëºJA¡ Ñ•àt¡A¡ 3Ú ¤È¢ A¡ºà [¤®¡àK¹ áày¡ú)

Anirban Ghosh : [email protected] Narayan Borkakoti 9401320512

: [email protected] Barua : [email protected] Baisya : 9435073117

[email protected]. Tanushree Sarker 9435335891

email : [email protected] Baruwa : [email protected] Sharma 9435036256Amitabh Dev Choudhury 9954167981

email : [email protected] Saikia 9864652811Aklantika Saikia : [email protected] Kr. Bhattacharjee 9954159829Abhishek Prashad : [email protected] Hamid : [email protected] Paul : [email protected]

Picture Speaks ....

Page 103: Pragyan 08-01
Page 104: Pragyan 08-01